the_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n who_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o suffer_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n as_o be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o rubric_n and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o canon_n provide_v there_o be_v place_n for_o due_a appeal_n to_o superior_a power_n 6._o no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o although_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n to_o use_v one_o or_o the_o other_o at_o his_o discretion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v although_o we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v yet_o in_o compassion_n to_o divers_a of_o our_o good_a subject_n who_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v it_o until_o it_o be_v review_v and_o effectual_o reform_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o preface_n concern_v ceremony_n we_o desire_v that_o at_o least_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o not_o that_o themselves_o do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a as_o concern_v ceremony_n our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n therein_o 2._o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o holy-day_n of_o human_a institution_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o suffer_v for_o not_o use_v it_o 4._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n we_o be_v content_v that_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o wear_v or_o not_o wear_v it_o and_o because_o some_o man_n otherwise_o pious_a and_o learned_a say_v they_o can_v conform_v unto_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n nor_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n we_o be_v content_a and_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n and_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o live_n without_o the_o say_a subscription_n or_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o moreover_o that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o subscription_n be_v hinder_v in_o take_v their_o degree_n last_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o require_v to_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n or_o to_o be_v reordained_n or_o deny_v institution_n and_o induction_n for_o want_v of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o none_o be_v judge_v to_o forfeit_v their_o presentation_n or_o benefice_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o not_o read_v of_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o contain_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n §_o 108._o after_o all_o this_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o majesty_n to_o peruse_v the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o to_o allow_v what_o he_o like_v and_o alter_v the_o rest_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o what_o both_o side_n shall_v say_v according_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n and_o with_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o albermarle_n and_o duke_n of_o ormond_n as_o i_o remember_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n the_o lord_n hollis_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n sheldon_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n morley_n then_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n hinchman_n then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n gauden_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o worcester_n dr._n barwick_n after_o dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n hacket_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n with_o divers_a other_o among_o who_o dr._n gunning_n be_v most_o notable_a on_o the_o other_o part_n stand_v dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n ash_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n manton_n dr._n spurstow_n myself_o and_o who_o else_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o declaration_n each_o party_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o they_o dislike_v and_o the_o king_n to_o determine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o like_v himself_o while_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n only_o he_o think_v it_o best_a himself_n to_o blot_v out_o those_o word_n about_o the_o declaration_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o do_v from_o the_o moment_n it_o pass_v our_o hand_n ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o our_o part_n in_o it_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o we_o stop_v at_o be_v the_o word_n consent_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n pass_v the_o word_n consent_v either_o there_o or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n or_o censure_n because_o it_o give_v the_o minister_n a_o negative_a voice_n we_o urge_v he_o hard_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o father_n book_n of_o meditation_n where_o he_o express_o grant_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v the_o most_o that_o i_o insist_v on_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o come_v not_o hither_o for_o a_o personal_a agreement_n only_o with_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o way_n but_o to_o procure_v such_o gracious_a concession_n from_o his_o majesty_n as_o will_v unite_v all_o the_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o we_o know_v that_o on_o low_a term_n it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v though_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o very_a desirable_a end_n if_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o party_n and_o division_n shall_v rather_o continue_v unhealed_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o that_o union_n will_v not_o be_v attain_v if_o no_o consent_n be_v allow_v minister_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v only_a teacher_n without_o any_o participation_n and_o
may_v read_v they_o after_o this_o i_o receive_v from_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n these_o ensue_a paper_n as_o from_o some_o courtier_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o dr._n gunning_n which_o with_o my_o brief_a answer_n i_o adjoin_v sir_n the_o influence_n and_o power_n you_o have_v in_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o your_o church_n who_o be_v much_o fame_v abroad_o and_o have_v in_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n as_o well_o for_o piety_n of_o life_n as_o for_o his_o learning_n moderation_n and_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n give_v encouragement_n to_o your_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o associate_v in_o that_o one-glorious_a court_n of_o england_n to_o desire_v the_o favour_n that_o this_o enclose_a paper_n may_v be_v present_v to_o his_o christian_a view_n and_o consideration_n presume_v so_o great_a be_v his_o charity_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o wound_a soul_n unhealed_a wherein_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v his_o balm_n in_o this_o he_o extend_v not_o his_o charity_n alone_o as_o to_o a_o single_a person_n but_o in_o i_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o your_o friend_n include_v who_o will_v have_v appear_v in_o person_n or_o meet_v in_o conference_n be_v be_v not_o our_o mansion_n be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o the_o malignity_n and_o jealousy_n of_o time_n challenge_v retirement_n rather_o than_o assembly_n it_o be_v not_o civil_a in_o we_o to_o chalk_v the_o method_n of_o answer_v the_o query_n yet_o for_o easement_n sake_n and_o brevity_n it_o will_v be_v satisfactory_a his_o free_a concession_n of_o any_o proposal_n in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o enlargement_n of_o reason_n and_o for_o those_o query_n which_o may_n and_o must_v admit_v division_n distinction_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o case_n let_v the_o reverend_a gentleman_n use_v his_o own_o form_n judgement_n and_o discretion_n as_o believe_v he_o will_v proceed_v with_o such_o candour_n and_o impartiality_n as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o call_v and_o eminency_n wave_v all_o by-interest_n and_o relation_n to_o any_o party_n or_o faction_n either_o regnant_a or_o eclipse_v which_o act_n will_v deserve_o heighten_v the_o high_a esteem_n he_o be_v value_v at_o and_o yourself_o by_o this_o honour_n do_v engage_v i_o and_o many_o more_o of_o your_o old_a friend_n in_o i_o to_o subscribe_v ourselves_o your_o servant_n theophilus_n church_n a_o feign_a name_n april_n 20._o 1655._o certain_a query_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n offer_v to_o some_o learned_a divine_n for_o resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n 1._o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n tolerate_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n without_o scandal_n 2._o whether_o may_v and_o aught_o a_o tender_a conscience_n exercise_v and_o use_v his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n without_o violence_n enforce_v by_o superior_n 3._o whether_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a depend_v only_o of_o fact_n the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o right_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n 4._o whether_o the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n lawful_a in_o itself_o 5._o whether_o the_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a by_o bishop_n have_v not_o continue_v throughout_o the_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n until_o calvin_n day_n no_o church_n orthodox_n dissent_v 6._o whether_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o much_o as_o one_o national_a church_n govern_v by_o a_o presbytery_n without_o a_o bishop_n until_o calvin_n day_n if_o so_o where_o be_v the_o original_a in_o what_o place_n by_o what_o person_n of_o what_o continuance_n and_o how_o be_v it_o lose_v or_o change_v into_o episcopacy_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o motive_n 7._o whether_o the_o present_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o separate_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o schismatical_a 8._o whether_o all_o these_o minister_n that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v backsliden_fw-mi and_z submit_v to_o those_o power_n that_o violent_o deprive_v the_o say_v bishop_n of_o their_o legal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o yield_v a_o voluntary_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinance_n be_v not_o under_o a_o high_a censure_n of_o perjury_n and_o schism_n 9_o whether_o those_o minister_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o by_o their_o fellow_n minister_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v true_a minister_n or_o no_o or_o else_o mere_a lay_v person_n and_o bold_a usurper_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o order_n like_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n 10._o whether_o all_o those_o minister_n which_o be_v now_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o late_a incumbent_n parsonage_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o deprive_v for_o their_o only_a adhere_n and_o assist_v their_o late_a lawful_a prince_n and_o their_o governor_n and_o also_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v all_o canonical_a obedience_n without_o and_o beside_o any_o legal_a induction_n or_o admission_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o intruder_n and_o false_a shepherd_n 11._o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o excellent_a part_n of_o christian_a perfection_n rather_o to_o endure_v passive_o lose_v of_o liberty_n estate_n and_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o just_a and_o legal_a right_n invest_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v superintendent_n pastor_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n than_o carnal_o for_o self-interest_n and_o end_n to_o comply_v and_o submit_v even_o against_o their_o know_a conscience_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o mere_a prevail_a power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o daily_a prayer_n and_o service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 12._o whether_o all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o of_o scandal_n give_v which_o communicate_v and_o be_v present_a in_o such_o minister_n congregation_n and_o assembly_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o in_o private_a meeting_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o now_o present_a mode_n and_o form_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o how_o far_o may_v a_o good_a christian_a communicate_v with_o such_o without_o just_a scandal_n give_v or_o take_v 13._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a for_o any_o orthodox_n minister_n or_o episcoparian_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o stand_v visible_a and_o roll_a without_o guilt_n of_o schism_n by_o compliance_n to_o their_o form_n 14._o whether_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v not_o legal_o and_o so_o justifiable_o exercise_n and_o use_v against_o the_o late_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o statute_n law_n prohibit_v the_o same_o and_o whether_o those_o that_o continue_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o late_a directory_n be_v not_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o the_o limitation_n of_o trial_n by_o a_o pretend_a legality_n and_o command_n for_o its_o observance_n be_v expire_v and_o not_o reconfirm_v 15._o whether_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n have_v not_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n whether_o st._n john_n the_o raptist_n our_o saviour_n praecursor_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o teach_v not_o their_o disciple_n set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whether_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n have_v not_o nor_o general_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whether_o the_o minister_n now_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o auditor_n who_o spirit_n be_v therein_o bound_v as_o any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a without_o scandal_n give_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o a_o child_n in_o these_o new_a assembly_n where_o the_o minister_n use_v his_o own_o dictate_v and_o prayer_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n except_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptise_v thou_o a._n b._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 17._o whether_o any_o supreme_a earthly_a power_n or_o power_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a joint_a or_o separate_a can_v alienate_v and_o convert_v to_o secular_a use_n or_o employment_n any_o house_n land_n good_n or_o thing_n once_o devote_v offer_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n
4._o most_o presbyter_n that_o i_o know_v do_v perform_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o divine_a direction_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o humane_a power_n ad_fw-la 9m._o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o null_a and_o the_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a presbyter_n as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v but_o wait_v for_o the_o accuser_n proof_n of_o the_o nullity_n ad_fw-la 10m._o 1._o this_o call_v i_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o late_a war_n which_o i_o find_v not_o either_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o undertake_v 2._o the_o like_a i_o must_v say_v of_o decide_v the_o legality_n of_o induction_n and_o admission_n 3._o if_o a_o worthy_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o have_v you_o rather_o that_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o lack_n of_o teach_v than_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o though_o one_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o cast_v he_o out_o must_v the_o people_n needs_o have_v he_o or_o none_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v it_o so_o when_o bishop_n be_v cast_v out_o heretofore_o by_o emperor_n or_o council_n i_o think_v may_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o a_o destitute_a people_n so_o i_o hinder_v not_o a_o worthy_a man_n from_o recover_v his_o right_n 4._o i_o never_o desire_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o the_o unworthy_a the_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a or_o gross_o negligent_a and_o i_o know_v but_o too_o few_o of_o the_o eject_v that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o this_o question_n do_v modest_o pass_v over_o their_o case_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o matter_n ad_fw-la 11m._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a for_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n must_v be_v maintain_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v but_o as_o i_o before_o disclaim_v the_o arrogance_n of_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n so_o i_o think_v not_o every_o legal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v by_o man_n law_n nor_o every_o thing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v worthy_a so_o stiff_a a_o maintenance_n as_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n nor_o do_v the_o late_a king_n think_v so_o who_o will_v have_v let_v go_v so_o much_o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o that_o do_v this_o carnal_o for_o self-interest_n and_o end_v do_v grievous_o sin_n whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a especial_o if_o they_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n 2._o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o unlawful_a prayer_n or_o service_n now_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o where_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o i_o think_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o main_a as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o offer_v god_n the_o same_o service_n and_o that_o mr._n ball_n and_o other_o against_o the_o separatist_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o a_o accident_n of_o it-self_n indifferent_a that_o i_o use_v these_o word_n or_o those_o a_o book_n or_o no_o book_n a_o form_n premeditate_a or_o not_o and_o no_o separatist_n have_v yet_o well_o answer_v they_o ad_fw-la 12m._o such_o as_o you_o describe_v you_o can_v hardly_o know_v and_o therefore_o not_o know_o scruple_n their_o communion_n for_o a_o man_n end_n and_o knowledge_n be_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v who_o do_v this_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n carnal_o for_o self_n interest_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o your_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o congregation_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o be_v schismatical_a if_o not_o worse_o you_o avoid_v the_o assembly_n and_o ordinance_n mention_v upon_o such_o accusation_n and_o supposition_n and_o i_o shall_v much_o easy_o prove_v this_o than_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o separation_n ad_fw-la 13m._o permit_v you_o to_o suppose_v orthodox_n and_o episcoparian_n to_o be_v the_o same_o at_o present_a you_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n but_o differ_v i_o think_v much_o more_o among_o themselves_o than_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o differ_v some_o maintain_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o null_a with_o divers_a the_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o novel_a sort_n do_v disclaim_v the_o old_a episcopal_n protestant_n may_v not_o only_o take_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n now_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o his_o principle_n but_o may_v comfortable_o associate_v with_o the_o peaceable_a ministry_n of_o the_o land_n and_o may_v not_o conscionable_o avoid_v it_o the_o novel_a sort_n before_o mention_v aught_o to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_n and_o so_o to_o take_v up_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o consistency_n with_o their_o principle_n unless_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n ad_fw-la 14m._o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o liturgy_n you_o call_v i_o to_o determine_v case_n in_o law_n which_o i_o find_v myself_o unfit_a for_o and_o for_o the_o directory_n its_o nature_n be_v according_a to_o its_o name_n not_o to_o impose_v word_n or_o matter_n nor_o bind_v by_o human_a authority_n but_o to_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o understand_v god_n word_n concern_v the_o order_v of_o his_o worship_n now_o either_o it_o direct_v we_o right_a or_o wrong_n if_o wrong_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v such_o direction_n if_o right_a it_o be_v no_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o obey_v god_n word_n upon_o their_o direction_n circumstance_n wherein_o some_o place_n most_o of_o their_o government_n they_o very_o little_o meddle_v with_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v but_o few_o that_o do_v much_o in_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o directory_n but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n or_o most_o tend_v to_o concord_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v will_v you_o have_v we_o avoid_v any_o scripture_n or_o orderly_a course_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o directory_n and_o think_v you_o those_o be_v way_n of_o peace_n ad_fw-la 15m._o i_o think_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o liturgy_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o some_o case_n i_o know_v christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v whether_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o matter_n and_o order_n or_o whether_o as_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v or_o when_o or_o how_o oft_o use_v i_o conjecture_v you_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n who_o say_v in_o matt._n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipit_fw-la christus_fw-la verba_fw-la recitari_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la legimus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la quoque_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la materiam_fw-la precum_fw-la hinc_fw-la promere_fw-la i.e._n pray_v thus_o that_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v the_o say_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o though_o that_o also_o may_v profitable_o be_v do_v but_o hence_o to_o fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n you_o know_v the_o directory_n advise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v i_o can_v tell_v nor_o will_v herein_o pretend_v myself_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o the_o more_o imitable_a for_o the_o cessation_n of_o persecution_n and_o its_o example_n before_o be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v pure_a that_o be_v next_o the_o fountain_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n long_o use_v extemporate_a prayer_n and_o its_o probable_a betimes_o some_o form_n withal_o i_o think_v they_o be_v strange_o dark_a and_o addict_v to_o extreme_n that_o think_v either_o that_o no_o form_n be_v lawful_a or_o that_o only_o prescribe_v or_o premiditated_a form_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o you_o will_v condemn_v all_o public_a extemporate_a prayer_n you_o will_v err_v as_o gross_o as_o they_o that_o will_v have_v no_o other_o ad_fw-la 16m._o i_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n beside_o the_o parent_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v those_o so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o their_o necessary_a absence_n be_v their_o delegate_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o ordinary_o among_o we_o any_o dictate_v or_o prayer_n be_v use_v that_o
officer_n in_o the_o court_n freemen_n in_o city_n and_o corporate_a town_n master_n and_o fellow_n of_o college_n in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n be_v require_v at_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o several_a respective_a place_n to_o give_v oath_n for_o well_o and_o true_o perform_v their_o several_a respective_a duty_n their_o liableness_n to_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o non-performance_n according_o notwithstanding_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v themselves_o with_o great_a severity_n prescribe_v and_o exact_v antecedent_n condition_n of_o their_o communion_n not_o warrant_v by_o law_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o tie_n of_o such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n as_o the_o law_n require_v §_o 17._o 4._o we_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n aught_o to_o exercise_v their_o government_n not_o arbitrary_o but_o according_a to_o law_n 5._o and_o for_o security_n against_o such_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o innovation_n the_o law_n be_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n will_v be_v sufficient_a provision_n concern_v liturgy_n §_o 18._o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o acknowledge_v lawful_a but_o by_o we_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n deem_v necessary_a we_o esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v by_o they_o desire_v according_a to_o the_o qualification_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o lawful_a minister_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v or_o by_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v attest_v by_o our_o personal_a subscription_n 2._o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o man_n prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n have_v be_v usual_o not_z much_o short_a and_o sometime_o much_o long_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n service_n 4._o nor_o the_o prayer_n too_o short_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n have_v think_v it_o a_o fit_a mean_n for_o relieve_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o most_o congregation_n to_o contrive_v several_a petition_n into_o sundry_a short_a collect_v or_o prayer_n than_o to_o comprehend_v they_o altogether_o in_o a_o continue_a stile_n or_o without_o interruption_n 5._o nor_o the_o repetition_n unmeet_a there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o like_a repetition_n frequent_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o unhandsome_a tautology_n that_o oftentimes_o happen_v and_o can_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o extemporary_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v especial_o by_o person_n of_o mean_a gift_n 6._o nor_o the_o responsal_n which_o if_o impartial_o consider_v be_v pious_a ejaculation_n fit_a to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o good_a symbol_n of_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v of_o very_o ancient_a practice_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o near_a both_o their_o form_n and_o we_o come_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o less_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n to_o which_o liturgy_n if_o the_o form_n use_v in_o our_o church_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o those_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o needful_a to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o either_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o their_o form_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o near_a conformity_n with_o we_o than_o we_o with_o they_o especial_o the_o form_n of_o our_o liturgy_n have_v be_v so_o signal_o approve_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o as_o by_o very_a many_o testimony_n in_o their_o write_n may_v appear_v and_o some_o of_o the_o compiler_n thereof_o have_v seal_v the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o those_o church_n esteem_v as_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o §_o 19_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v that_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v which_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n and_o that_o with_o no_o more_o rigour_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o imposition_n effectual_a otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o beget_v and_o nourish_v faction_n nor_o be_v minister_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n in_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n although_o such_o pray_a be_v but_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o custom_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o grow_v into_o common_a use_n by_o sufferance_n only_o without_o any_o other_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a man_n with_o the_o great_a inoffensiveness_n and_o moderation_n possible_a §_o 20._o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o establish_v liturgy_n shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v just_o offensive_a to_o sober_a person_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unwilling_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o discontinuance_n thereof_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n but_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o much_o desire_v where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o people_n general_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o where_o it_o be_v use_v which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o great_a conservatory_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o piety_n charity_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o difuse_v thereof_o for_o sundry_a late_a year_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o sad_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o restore_v the_o same_o will_v be_v by_o by_o god_n blessing_n a_o special_a mean_n of_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n there_o be_v as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v many_o thousand_o more_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o desire_v it_o than_o dislike_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o against_o revise_v of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o such_o discreet_a person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o employ_v therein_o of_o ceremony_n §_o 21._o we_o conceive_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o justify_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n by_o law_n establish_v than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n which_o give_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v or_o object_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o rhetorical_a than_o argumentative_a inasmuch_o as_o lawful_a authority_n have_v already_o determine_v the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n to_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a and_o to_o serve_v to_o edification_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o essential_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v improve_v to_o we_o by_o addition_n of_o circumstantial_o in_o order_n to_o decency_n and_o edification_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o jealous_a in_o matter_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n at_o liberty_n for_o circumstantial_o to_o determine_v concern_v particular_n according_a to_o prudence_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v so_o as_o the_o foresay_a general_n rule_v be_v still_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o impose_v and_o use_v indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o make_v thereby_o any_o addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o do_v the_o same_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n §_o 22._o the_o ceremony_n be_v never_o esteem_v sacrament_n or_o impose_v as_o such_o nor_o be_v ever_o any_o moral_a efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o significancy_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o edification_n import_n or_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n §_o 23._o ceremony_n have_v be_v retain_v by_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o which_o have_v reject_v popery_n and_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o
presence_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a presbytery_n at_o the_o four_o set_a time_n and_o season_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n 5._o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o as_o great_a diligence_n use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n as_o be_v possible_a towards_o which_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n have_v prescribe_v very_o wholesome_a rule_n 6._o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_n any_o arbitrary_a power_n or_o do_v or_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set-form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o though_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v to_o many_o absolete_a word_n and_o other_o expression_n use_v therein_o which_o upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o english_a language_n may-well_a be_v alter_v we_o will_v appoint_v some_o learned_a divine_n of_o different_a persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o such_o additional_a prayer_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o devotion_n the_o use_v of_o which_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v 8._o last_o concern_v ceremoniesâ—_n which_o have_v administer_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o difference_n and_o contention_n and_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o edification_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o piety_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o more_o esteem_n of_o all_o and_o reverence_n for_o many_o of_o they_o by_o have_v be_v present_a in_o many_o of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v most_o abolish_v or_o discountenance_v and_o where_o we_o have_v observe_v so_o great_a and_o scandalous_a indecency_n and_o to_o our_o understanding_n so_o much_o absence_n of_o devotion_n that_o we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o those_o pious_a man_n who_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n overburthen_v with_o ceremony_n have_v some_o little_a experience_n and_o make_v some_o observation_n in_o those_o church_n abroad_o which_o be_v most_o without_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o those_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o who_o be_v most_o solicitous_a for_o indulgence_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v earnest_a for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n not_o that_o themselves_o who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v introduce_v one_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o every_o national_a church_n with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v and_o have_v always_o introduce_v such_o particular_a ceremony_n as_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n be_v think_v most_o proper_a for_o edification_n and_o the_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n though_o the_o necessary_a practice_n thereof_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o before_o be_v and_o in_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o present_a consideration_n and_o work_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o private_a conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n by_o indulge_v to_o and_o dispense_n with_o their_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n not_o utter_o to_o abolish_v any_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n if_o any_o be_v practise_v contrary_a to_o law_n the_o same_o shall_v cease_v which_o will_v be_v unjust_a and_o of_o ill_a example_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o and_o we_o believe_v much_o superior_a in_o number_n and_o quality_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o which_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o decline_v or_o enjoin_v other_o to_o do_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o our_o knee_n which_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o humble_a most_o devout_a and_o most_o agreeable_a posture_n for_o the_o holy_a duty_n because_o some_o other_o man_n upon_o reason_n best_o if_o not_o only_o know_v to_o themselves_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o sit_v or_o stand_v we_o shall_v leave_v all_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o kind_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n throughout_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n which_o shall_v be_v due_o call_v after_o a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o mutual_a conversation_n between_o person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n have_v mollify_v those_o distemper_n abate_v those_o sharpness_n and_o extinguish_v those_o jealousy_n which_o make_v man_n unfit_a for_o those_o consultation_n and_o upon_o such_o advice_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o such_o law_n may_v be_v establish_v as_o may_v best_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n out_o of_o compassion_n and_o compliance_n towards_o those_o who_o will_v forbear_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v content_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o same_o or_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o parent_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v and_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o use_v the_o sign_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n to_o procure_v another_o â—minister_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o proper_a minister_n shall_v refuse_v to_o omit_v that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n so_o baptise_a to_o procure_v another_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o who_o will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o suffer_v in_o any_o degree_n for_o not_o do_v it_o without_o reproach_v those_o who_o out_o of_o their_o devotion_n continue_v that_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v think_v a_o most_o decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o a_o different_a fashion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v content_v that_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v sit_v without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o the_o wear_n or_o not_o wear_v it_o provide_v that_o this_o liberty_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o our_o own_o chapel_n cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n
for_o i_o consider_v that_o my_o father_n exercise_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v better_a than_o they_o and_o will_v sure_o be_v better_a thought_n on_o by_o all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o and_o i_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o and_o other_o be_v thus_o deride_v when_o i_o hear_v they_o speak_v scornful_o of_o other_o as_o puritan_n who_o i_o never_o know_v i_o be_v at_o first_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o lie_v and_o slander_n wherewith_o they_o load_v they_o but_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o own_o father_n so_o reproach_v and_o perceive_v the_o drunkard_n be_v the_o forward_a in_o the_o reproach_n i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a malice_n for_o my_o father_n never_o scruple_v common-prayer_n or_o ceremony_n nor_o speak_v against_o bishop_n nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v but_o by_o a_o book_n or_o form_n be_v not_o ever_o acquaint_v then_o with_o any_o that_o do_v otherwise_o but_o only_o for_o read_v scripture_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o his_o house_n and_o for_o reprove_v drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o for_o talk_v sometime_o a_o few_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o be_v revile_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n precision_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o be_v the_o godly_a conformable_a minister_n that_o live_v any_o where_o in_o the_o country_n near_o we_o not_o only_o by_o our_o neighbour_n but_o by_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o all_o about_o we_o by_o this_o experience_n i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o godly_a people_n be_v the_o best_a and_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o and_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o malignant_a unhappy_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o this_o keep_v i_o out_o of_o their_o company_n except_o now_o and_o then_o when_o the_o love_n of_o sport_n and_o play_n entice_v i_o §_o 2._o the_o chief_a help_n that_o i_o have_v for_o all_o my_o learning_n in_o the_o country_n school_n be_v with_o mr._n john_n owen_n schoolmaster_n at_o the_o free-school_n at_o wroxeter_n to_o who_o i_o go_v next_o who_o live_v in_o sir_n richard_n newport_n house_n afterward_o lord_n newport_n at_o eyton_n and_o teach_v school_n at_o that_o ancient_a uriconium_n where_o the_o ruin_n and_o old_a coin_n confirm_v those_o history_n which_o make_v it_o a_o ancient_a city_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n the_o present_a lord_n newport_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v then_o my_o schoolfellow_n in_o a_o low_a form_n and_o dr._n richard_n allestree_n now_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o oxford_n canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o provost_n of_o eaton-colledge_n of_o who_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o my_o master_n set_v he_o up_o into_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o high_a form_n where_o i_o have_v long_o be_v chief_a i_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o i_o talk_v of_o leave_v the_o school_n whereupon_o my_o master_n grave_o but_o very_o tender_o rebuke_v my_o pride_n and_o give_v i_o for_o my_o theme_n ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la §_o 3._o about_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o open_v my_o eye_n with_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o concern_v and_o case_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o touch_v my_o heart_n with_o a_o lively_a feeling_n of_o thingsâ—_n spiritual_a than_o ever_o i_o have_v sound_v before_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o order_n follow_v stir_v up_o my_o conscience_n more_o against_o i_o by_o rob_v a_o orchard_n or_o two_o with_o rude_a boy_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o be_v under_o some_o more_o conviction_n for_o my_o sin_n a_o poor_a day-labourer_n in_o the_o town_n he_o that_o i_o beforementioned_a that_o be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o old_a parson_n have_v a_o old_a tear_a book_n which_o he_o lend_v my_o father_n which_o be_v call_v bunny_n resolution_n be_v write_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n and_o correct_v by_o edm._n bunny_n i_o have_v before_o hear_v some_o sermon_n and_o read_v a_o good_a book_n or_o two_o which_o make_v i_o more_o love_n and_o honour_n godliness_n in_o the_o general_n but_o i_o have_v never_o feel_v any_o other_o change_n by_o they_o on_o my_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o till_o now_o i_o come_v not_o to_o that_o maturity_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v i_o capable_a of_o discern_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v god_n appoint_a time_n or_o both_o together_o i_o have_v no_o lively_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o read_v till_o now_o and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n when_o i_o be_v about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n it_o please_v god_n to_o awaken_v my_o soul_n and_o show_v i_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o unexpressible_a weight_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o resolve_v on_o a_o holy_a life_n more_o than_o i_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o before_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v before_o come_v now_o in_o another_o manner_n with_o light_n and_o sense_n and_o seriousness_n to_o my_o heart_n this_o cast_v i_o first_o into_o fear_n of_o my_o condition_n and_o those_o drive_v i_o to_o sorrow_n and_o confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o some_o resolution_n for_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o many_o a-day_o i_o go_v with_o a_o throb_a conscience_n and_o see_v that_o i_o have_v other_o matter_n to_o mind_n and_o another_o work_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v mind_v well_o before_o yet_o whether_o sincere_a conversion_n begin_v now_o or_o before_o or_o after_o i_o be_v never_o able_a to_o this_o day_n to_o know_v for_o i_o have_v before_o have_v some_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o people_n which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o restraint_n from_o other_o sin_n except_o those_o foremention_v and_o so_o much_o from_o those_o that_o i_o seldom_o commit_v most_o of_o they_o and_o when_o i_o do_v it_o be_v with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o both_o now_o and_o former_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o who_o we_o must_v have_v pardon_n justification_n and_o life_n but_o even_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v little_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n or_o i_o nor_o of_o my_o special_a need_n of_o he_o for_o parson_n and_o all_o papist_n almost_o be_v too_o short_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o about_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o poor_a pedlar_n come_v to_o the_o door_n that_o have_v ballad_n and_o some_o good_a book_n and_o my_o father_n buy_v of_o he_o dr._n sibb_n bruise_a reed_n this_o also_o i_o read_v and_o find_v it_o suit_v to_o my_o state_n and_o seasonable_o send_v i_o which_o open_v more_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o how_o much_o i_o be_v behold_v to_o jesus_n christ._n all_o this_o while_n neither_o my_o father_n nor_o i_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n or_o familiarity_n with_o any_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o ever_o hear_v any_o prey_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o my_o prayer_n be_v the_o confession_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o sometime_o one_o of_o mr._n bradford_n prayer_n in_o a_o book_n call_v his_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o sometime_o a_o prayer_n out_o of_o another_o prayer-book_n which_o we_o have_v after_o this_o we_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o mr._n perkins_n work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o right_a art_n of_o live_v and_o die_v well_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o read_n of_o that_o do_v further_o inform_v i_o and_o confirm_v i_o and_o thus_o without_o any_o mean_n but_o book_n be_v god_n please_v to_o resolve_v i_o for_o himself_o §_o 4._o when_o i_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o university_n my_o master_n draw_v i_o into_o another_o way_n which_o keep_v i_o thence_o where_o be_v my_o vehement_a desire_n he_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o ludlow_n chaplain_n to_o the_o council_n there_o call_v mr._n richard_n wickstead_n who_o place_n have_v allowance_n from_o the_o king_n who_o maintain_v the_o house_n for_o one_o to_o attend_v he_o he_o tell_v my_o master_n that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v a_o scholar_n fit_a for_o the_o university_n and_o have_v but_o one_o will_v be_v better_o to_o he_o than_o any_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n can_v be_v whereupon_o my_o master_n persuade_v i_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o tell_v i_o it_o will_v be_v better_o than_o the_o university_n to_o i_o i_o believe_v
indeed_o i_o have_v such_o clear_a conviction_n myself_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o secure_a presumptuous_a sinner_n and_o the_o unquestionable_a reason_n which_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o that_o work_n which_o in_o this_o hasty_a inch_n of_o time_n we_o have_v all_o to_o do_v that_o i_o think_v that_o man_n that_o can_v be_v ungodly_a if_o he_o do_v but_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fit_a for_o bedlam_n than_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o sober_a rational_a man_n and_o i_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v and_o of_o such_o convince_v evidence_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o man_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o not_o consider_v what_o a_o blind_a and_o senseless_a rock_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o obdurate_a sinner_n be_v and_o that_o old_a adam_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o young_a luther_n as_o he_o say_v but_o these_o apprehension_n determine_v my_o choice_n §_o 17._o till_o this_o time_n i_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o conformity_n whilst_o i_o be_v young_a i_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o that_o be_v against_o it_o or_o that_o question_v it_o i_o have_v join_v with_o the_o common-prayer_n with_o as_o hearty_a fervency_n as_o afterward_o i_o do_v with_o other_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v no_o prejudice_n against_o it_o i_o have_v no_o stop_n in_o my_o devotion_n from_o any_o of_o its_o imperfection_n at_o last_o at_o about_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n i_o become_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n simmond_n mr._n cradock_n and_o other_o very_a zealous_a godly_a nonconformist_n in_o shrewsbury_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n who_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o savoury_a conference_n and_o holy_a life_n do_v profit_v i_o much_o and_o when_o i_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v people_n prosecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n i_o find_v much_o prejudice_n arise_v in_o my_o heart_n against_o those_o that_o persecute_v they_o and_o think_v those_o that_o silence_a and_o trouble_v such_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o genuine_a follower_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n but_o yet_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v study_v the_o point_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a before_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a on_o either_o side_n and_o it_o prejudice_v i_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o of_o they_o near_o we_o one_o mr._n barnel_n of_o uppington_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a blameless_a man_n yet_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a scholar_n when_o mr._n garbet_n and_o some_o other_o conformist_n be_v more_o learned_a man_n and_o withal_o the_o book_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v then_o so_o scarce_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v get_v because_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o i_o can_v not_o come_v to_o know_v their_o reason_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n mr._n garbet_n and_o mr._n samuel_n smith_n do_v send_v i_o downham_n sprint_v dr._n burges_n and_o other_o of_o the_o strong_a that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o which_o i_o can_v not_o see_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conformist_n be_v very_o justifiable_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n weak_a hereupon_o when_o i_o think_v of_o ordination_n i_o have_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o against_o subscription_n and_o yet_o so_o precipitant_a and_o rash_a be_v i_o that_o i_o have_v never_o once_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v one_o to_o which_o i_o be_v to_o subscribe_v nor_o half_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n nor_o exact_o weigh_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n nor_o be_v i_o of_o sufficient_a understanding_n to_o determine_v confident_o in_o some_o controvert_v point_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o my_o teacher_n and_o my_o book_n have_v cause_v i_o in_o general_a to_o think_v the_o conformist_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n i_o keep_v out_o all_o particular_a scruple_n by_o that_o opinion_n §_o 18._o at_o that_o time_n old_a mr._n richard_n foley_n of_o stourbridge_n in_o worcestershire_n have_v recover_v some_o alienate_v land_n at_o dudley_n which_o have_v be_v lest_o to_o charitable_a uses_n and_o add_v something_o of_o his_o own_o and_o build_v a_o convenient_a new_a school-house_n and_o be_v to_o choose_v his_o first_o schoolmaster_n and_o usher_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o james_n berry_n who_o live_v in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o and_o have_v live_v with_o he_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o accept_v it_o i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o inconvenient_a condition_n for_o my_o entrance_n because_o i_o may_v also_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o place_n that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a before_o i_o presume_v to_o take_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n so_o to_o dudley_n i_o go_v and_o mr._n foley_n and_o james_n berry_n go_v with_o i_o to_o worcester_n at_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n i_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o licence_n to_o teach_v school_n for_o which_o be_v examine_v i_o subscribe_v §_o 19_o be_v settle_v with_o a_o usher_n in_o the_o new_a school_n at_o dudley_n and_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mr._n richard_n foley_n junior_n i_o there_o preach_v my_o first_o public_a sermon_n in_o the_o upper_a parish_n church_n and_o afterward_o preach_v in_o the_o village_n about_o and_o there_o have_v occasion_n to_o fall_v afresh_o upon_o the_o study_n of_o conformity_n for_o there_o be_v many_o private_a christian_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v nonconformist_n and_o one_o in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o and_o that_o excellent_a man_n mr._n william_n fenner_n have_v late_o live_v two_o mile_n off_o at_o sedgeley_n who_o by_o defend_v conformity_n and_o honour_v it_o by_o a_o wonderful_o powerful_a and_o successful_a way_n of_o preach_v conference_n and_o holy_a live_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o more_o to_o a_o vehement_a plead_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o though_o they_o be_v there_o general_o godly_a honest_a people_n yet_o smart_o censorious_a and_o make_v conformity_n no_o small_a fault_n and_o they_o lend_v i_o manuscript_n and_o book_n which_o i_o never_o see_v before_o whereupon_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o serious_a impartial_a trial_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n the_o cause_n of_o episcopacy_n bishop_n downham_n have_v much_o satisfy_v i_o in_o before_o and_o i_o have_v not_o then_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o argument_n for_o a_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n and_o for_o our_o english_a diocesan_n in_o particular_a the_o cause_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o study_v next_o and_o mr._n paybody_n full_o satisfy_v i_o for_o conformity_n in_o that_o i_o turn_v over_o cartwright_n and_o whitgift_n and_o other_o but_o have_v late_o procure_v dr._n ames_n fresh_a suit_n i_o think_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o study_v thorough_o dr._n burges_n his_o father-in-law_n and_o he_o as_o the_o likely_a mean_n to_o avoid_v distraction_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o writer_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v the_o truth_n in_o crowd_n of_o word_n see_v these_o two_o be_v repute_v the_o strong_a on_o each_o side_n so_o i_o borrow_v amesius_n his_o fresh_a suit_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o i_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o i_o transcribe_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o the_o broad_a margin_n of_o dr._n burges_n his_o rejoynder_n over_o against_o each_o paragraph_n which_o he_o reply_v to_o and_o i_o spend_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o strict_a examination_n of_o both_o which_o i_o can_v perform_v and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o my_o study_n be_v as_o follow_v kneel_v i_o think_v lawful_a and_o all_o mere_a circumstance_n determine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o only_a in_o the_o general_n the_o surplice_n i_o more_o doubt_v of_o but_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o though_o i_o purpose_v while_o i_o doubt_v to_o forbear_v it_o till_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o i_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o have_v justify_v the_o forsake_v of_o my_o ministry_n for_o it_o though_o i_o never_o wear_v it_o to_o this_o day_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n i_o make_v no_o scruple_n about_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n i_o think_v dr._n ames_n prove_v unlawful_a and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n in_o the_o point_n yet_o because_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a never_o once_o use_v it_o to_o this_o day_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n lawful_o impose_v our_o liturgy_n in_o particular_a i_o judge_v to_o have_v much_o disorder_n and_o defectiveness_n in_o it_o but_o nothing_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a public_a
poor_a plowman_n understand_v but_o little_a of_o these_o matter_n but_o a_o little_a will_v stir_v up_o their_o discontent_n when_o money_n be_v demand_v but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a complainer_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o ship-money_n and_o put_v the_o sheriff_n to_o distrain_v the_o sheriff_n though_o afraid_a of_o a_o future_a parliament_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n mr._n hampden_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n where_o mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n and_o other_o â—lawyers_n bold_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n the_o king_n have_v before_o call_v all_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o tax_n or_o not_o and_o all_o of_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o affirmative_a except_o judge_n hatton_n and_o judge_n crook_n the_o judgement_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n against_o mr._n hampden_n but_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o talk_n of_o throughout_o the_o land_n and_o consider_v of_o by_o those_o that_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o §_o 25._o some_o suspect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n do_v secret_o confederate_a with_o the_o scot_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v into_o england_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o they_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n the_o earl_n of_o mulgrave_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n brook_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n but_o heylin_n himself_o have_v more_o true_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o this_o that_o the_o scot_n after_o they_o come_v in_o do_v persuade_v these_o man_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n in_o england_n if_o arbitrary_a government_n go_v on_o and_o so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o their_o confederacy_n and_o this_o be_v after_o their_o second_o come_v into_o england_n the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o king_n army_n meet_v they_o near_o newcastle_n 1639_o but_o the_o scot_n come_v on_o till_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o a_o parliament_n call_v and_o the_o scot_n go_v home_o again_o but_o short_o after_o this_o parliament_n so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o dissolve_v it_o and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v again_o undertake_v to_o which_o beside_o other_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o queen_n mean_n do_v voluntary_o contribute_v whereupon_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o renew_a danger_n and_o again_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o come_v into_o england_n and_o the_o english_a at_o york_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o a_o agreement_n make_v 1640_o but_o neither_o the_o scottish_a or_o english_a army_n disband_v and_o thus_o begin_v the_o long_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v after_o call_v §_o 26._o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o threaten_v i_o at_o bridgenorth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgwater_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n through_o the_o town_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o ludlow_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o north_n for_o his_o come_v be_v on_o saturday_n evening_n the_o most_o malicious_a person_n of_o the_o town_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o mr._n madestard_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n nor_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o pray_v against_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o king_n but_o a_o print_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n president_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o mr._n madestard_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v mr._n swain_n the_o reader_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o danger_n but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o dinner_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o church_n the_o lord_n precedent_n sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v away_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o far_o as_o lichfield_n require_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o bailiff_n to_o send_v after_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o we_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o evening_n they_o send_v after_o he_o to_o lichfield_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v but_o though_o they_o boast_v of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hang_n of_o we_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o business_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o bailiff_n and_o accuser_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o they_o be_v baffle_v thus_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o bridgenorth_n about_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n where_o i_o take_v my_o liberty_n though_o with_o very_o little_a maintenance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o i_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n §_o 27._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v do_v present_o fall_v on_o that_o which_o they_o account_v reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o which_o great_o displease_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n they_o make_v many_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o the_o ship-money_n and_o against_o the_o judge_n that_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n that_o be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wentworth_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o dr._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v many_o of_o they_o print_v and_o greedy_o buy_v up_o throughout_o the_o land_n especial_o the_o lord_n falkland_n the_o lord_n digby_n mr._n grimstone_n mr._n pims_n mr._n nath._n fiennes_n etc._n etc._n which_o great_o increase_v the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n particular_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o archbishop_n the_o judge_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n and_z divers_z other_o the_o concord_n of_o this_o parliament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v of_o several_a temper_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o several_o do_v most_o concern_v themselves_o in_o for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v at_o once_o impose_v the_o ship-money_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o displease_a article_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liturgy_n on_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_n abundance_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v conformable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o super-canonical_a conformity_n so_o according_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n one_o party_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o these_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v once_o down_o and_o our_o propriety_n go_v and_o arbitrary_a government_n set_v up_o and_o law_n subject_v to_o the_o prince_n will_n we_o be_v then_o all_o slave_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o they_o say_v every_o true_a english_a man_n can_v think_v no_o price_n to_o dear_a these_o the_o people_n call_v good_a commonwealth_n men._n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o most_o invey_v against_o the_o innovation_n in_o the_o
another_o kind_n of_o militia_n i_o have_v than_o they_o i_o find_v that_o many_o honest_a man_n of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o such_o matter_n have_v be_v seduce_v into_o a_o dispute_a vein_n and_o make_v it_o too_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n to_o talk_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o for_o that_o sometime_o for_o state_n democracy_n and_o sometime_o for_o church_n democracy_n sometime_o against_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o against_o infant_n baptism_n which_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v maintain_v sometime_o against_o set-time_n of_o prayer_n and_o against_o the_o type_v of_o ourselves_o to_o any_o duty_n before_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o sometime_o about_o freegrace_n and_o freewill_n and_o all_o the_o point_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o arminianism_n so_o that_o i_o be_v almost_o always_o when_o i_o have_v opportunity_n dispute_v with_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o sometime_o for_o our_o civil_a government_n and_o sometime_o for_o church_n order_n and_o government_n sometime_o for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o oft_o against_o antinomianism_n and_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a but_o their_o most_o frequent_a and_o vehement_a dispute_n be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o constraint_n or_o restraint_n but_o every_o man_n may_v not_o only_o hold_v but_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o he_o please_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o with_o civil_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o protect_v the_o church_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v that_o one_o half_a almost_o of_o the_o religious_a party_n among_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v either_o orthodox_n or_o but_o very_o light_o touch_v with_o their_o mistake_n and_o almost_o another_o half_n be_v honest_a man_n that_o step_v further_o into_o the_o contend_a way_n than_o they_o can_v well_o get_v out_o again_o but_o with_o competent_a help_n may_v be_v recover_v but_o a_o few_o fiery_a self-conceited_a man_n among_o they_o kindle_v the_o rest_n and_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n and_o bustle_v and_o carry_v about_o the_o army_n as_o they_o please_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n especial_o of_o the_o foot_n be_v ignorant_a man_n of_o little_a religion_n abundance_n of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n or_o turn_v out_o of_o garrison_n under_o the_o king_n and_o have_v be_v soldier_n in_o his_o army_n and_o these_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v their_o officer_n and_o be_v ready_a instrument_n for_o the_o seducer_n especial_o in_o their_o great_a work_n which_o be_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o covenant_n to_o vilify_v all_o parish_n minister_n but_o especial_o the_o scots_a and_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o i_o speak_v with_o never_o take_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o tie_v they_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o schism_n because_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o few_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o bell_n that_o do_v all_o the_o hurt_n among_o they_o i_o acquaint_v myself_o with_o those_o man_n and_o will_v be_v oft_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o london_n hatch_v up_o among_o the_o old_a separatist_n and_o have_v make_v it_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o study_n and_o religion_n to_o rail_v against_o minister_n and_o parish_n church_n and_o presbyterian_o and_o have_v little_a other_o knowledge_n nor_o little_a discourse_n of_o any_o thing_n about_o the_o heart_n or_o heaven_n but_o be_v fierce_a with_o pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a and_o have_v get_v a_o very_a great_a conquest_n over_o their_o charity_n both_o to_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_o whereas_o many_o of_o those_o honest_a soldier_n which_o be_v taint_v but_o with_o some_o doubt_n about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o independency_n be_v man_n that_o will_v discourse_n of_o the_o point_n of_o sanctification_n and_o christian_a experience_n very_o savoury_o but_o we_o so_o far_o prevail_v in_o open_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o reviler_n and_o self-conceited_a man_n as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o become_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o soldier_n before_o i_o leave_v they_o and_o when_o they_o preach_v for_o great_a preacher_n they_o be_v their_o weakness_n expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mischief_n they_o do_v among_o the_o soldier_n be_v by_o pamphlet_n which_o they_o abundant_o disperse_v such_o as_o r._n overton_n martin_n mar-priest_n and_o more_o of_o he_o and_o some_o of_o i._o lilburn_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o divers_a against_o the_o king_n and_o against_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o soldier_n be_v usual_o disperse_v in_o their_o quarter_n they_o have_v such_o book_n to_o read_v when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o contradict_v they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o dangerous_a party_n than_o all_o these_o among_o they_o only_o in_o major_a bethel_n troop_n of_o our_o regiment_n who_o take_v the_o direct_a jesuitical_a way_n they_o first_o most_o vehement_o declaim_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n and_o all_o other_o point_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n the_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n then_o they_o as_o fierce_o cry_v down_o our_o present_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o debase_v their_o authority_n though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o they_o cry_v down_o all_o our_o ministry_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a and_o independent_a and_o all_o our_o church_n and_o they_o vilify_v almost_o all_o our_o ordinary_a worship_n especial_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o constant_a family_n worship_n they_o allow_v of_o no_o argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o its_o express_a word_n they_o be_v vehement_a against_o both_o the_o king_n and_o all_o government_n but_o popular_a and_o against_o magistrate_n meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o their_o dispute_v be_v with_o as_o much_o fierceness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o draw_v their_o sword_n upon_o those_o against_o who_o they_o dispute_v they_o trust_v more_o to_o policy_n scorn_v and_o power_n than_o to_o argument_n they_o will_v bitter_o scorn_v i_o among_o their_o hearer_n to_o prejudice_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o dispute_n they_o avoid_v i_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a but_o when_o we_o do_v come_v to_o it_o they_o drown_v all_o reason_n in_o fierceness_n and_o vehemency_n and_o multitude_n of_o word_n they_o great_o strive_v for_o place_n of_o command_n and_o when_o any_o place_n be_v due_a by_o order_n to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o work_v he_o out_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o mutiny_v if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o will_n i_o think_v they_o be_v principled_a by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o act_v all_o for_o their_o interest_n and_o in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o secret_a spring_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n these_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o afterward_o be_v call_v leveller_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o cromwell_n and_o be_v surprise_v at_o burford_n have_v deceive_v and_o draw_v to_o they_o many_o more_o and_o thompson_n the_o general_n of_o the_o leveller_n that_o be_v slay_v then_o be_v no_o great_a a_o man_n than_o one_o of_o the_o corporal_n of_o this_o troop_n the_o cornet_n and_o other_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o my_o employment_n in_o the_o army_n §_o 78._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o army_n they_o march_v speedy_o down_o into_o the_o west_n because_o the_o king_n have_v no_o army_n leave_v but_o the_o lord_n goring_n there_o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o fugitive_n of_o naseby-fight_a to_o come_v thither_o to_o strengthen_v they_o they_o come_v quick_o down_o to_o somerton_n when_o goring_n be_v at_o langport_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o river_n massey_n be_v send_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o on_o the_o far_a side_n while_o fairfax_n attend_v he_o on_o this_o side_n with_o his_o army_n one_o day_n they_o face_v each_o other_o and_o do_v nothing_o the_o next_o day_n they_o come_v to_o their_o ground_n again_o betwixt_o the_o two_o army_n be_v a_o narrow_a lane_n which_o go_v between_o some_o meadow_n in_o a_o bottom_n and_o a_o small_a brook_n cross_v the_o lane_n with_o a_o narrow_a bridge_n goring_n plant_v two_o or_o three_o small_a piece_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lane_n to_o keep_v the_o passage_n and_o there_o place_v his_o best_a horse_n so_o
and_o the_o tolerate_a church_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o peace_n between_o these_o church_n and_o settle_v their_o several_a privilege_n by_o a_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v account_v tolerable_a who_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a and_o general_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v communion_n in_o teach_v prayer_n praise_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n not_o obstinate_o preach_v any_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o particular_a article_n which_o they_o profess_v nor_o seditious_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o such_o heretical_a preach_v and_o such_o seditious_a unpeaceableness_n or_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o life_n do_v forfeit_v their_o toleration_n 3._o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v further_a orthodox_n in_o those_o particular_n which_o ruler_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o public_a maintenance_n and_o great_a encouragement_n yea_o and_o this_o much_o be_v become_v neccessary_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n will_v still_o be_v so_o self-conceited_a and_o uncharitable_a as_o not_o to_o forbear_v their_o unnecessary_a imposition_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v find_v but_o very_o few_o who_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v not_o also_o in_o their_o measure_n to_o be_v approve_v maintain_v and_o encourage_v and_o if_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n may_v serve_v turn_n for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n all_o will_v be_v well_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n suppose_v that_o where_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v they_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o repress_v the_o offender_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o coercive_a government_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v not_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o no_o more_o but_o because_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v or_o promote_v heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v 28._o i_o be_o far_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v from_o expect_v great_a matter_n of_o unity_n splendour_n or_o prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o saint_n shall_v dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o slatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o golden_a age_n or_o reign_v over_o the_o ungodly_a till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o more_o apprehensive_a that_o suffering_n must_v be_v the_o church_n most_o ordinary_a lot_n and_o christian_n indeed_o must_v be_v self-denying_a cross-bearer_n even_o where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o formal_a nominal_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o cross-maker_n and_o though_o ordnary_o god_n will_v have_v vicissitude_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n that_o the_o church_n may_v grow_v extensive_o in_o the_o summer_n of_o prosperity_n and_o intensive_o and_o radicated_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o adversity_n yet_o usual_o their_o night_n be_v long_a than_o their_o day_n and_o that_o dâ—y_v its_o self_n have_v its_o storm_n and_o tempest_n for_o the_o prognostic_n be_v evident_a in_o their_o cause_n 1._o the_o church_n will_v be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o sinful_a and_o will_v have_v those_o disease_n which_o need_v this_o bitter_a remedy_n 2._o rich_a man_n will_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rich_a man_n will_v be_v general_o so_o far_o from_o true_a godliness_n that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o by_o human_a impossibility_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 3._o the_o ungodly_a will_n ever_o have_v a_o enmity_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o brotherhood_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o cain_n from_o kill_v a_o abel_n who_o offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o himself_o and_o the_o guilty_a will_n still_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o a_o conscionable_a reprover_n 4._o the_o pastor_n will_v be_v still_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v seek_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o be_v high_a will_v be_v still_o impose_v his_o conceit_n upon_o those_o under_o he_o and_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o with_o diâ—trephes_n cast_v out_o the_o brethren_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o as_o volunteer_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a will_v still_o comparative_o be_v few_o and_o consequent_o the_o troubler_n and_o divider_n will_v be_v the_o multitude_n and_o a_o judicious_a peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n will_v be_v neglect_v slight_v or_o hate_v by_o both_o extreme_n 7._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n prediction_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v fit_v to_o a_o people_n in_o a_o suffering_n state_n 8._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v most_o sure_v to_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v 9_o christian_n must_v imitate_v christ_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o before_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 10._o the_o observation_n of_o god_n deal_n hitherto_o with_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n confirm_v i_o and_o his_o befool_v they_o that_o have_v dream_v of_o glorious_a time_n it_o be_v such_o dream_n that_o transport_v the_o munster_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o david_n george_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o campanella_n and_o the_o illuminati_fw-la among_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o english_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o fanatic_n here_o both_o in_o the_o army_n and_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o they_o think_v the_o golden_a age_n be_v come_v they_o show_v their_o dream_n in_o their_o extravagant_a action_n and_o as_o our_o five_o monarchy_n man_n they_o be_v present_o upon_o some_o unquiet_a rebellious_a attempt_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o i_o remember_v how_o abraham_n scultetus_n in_o curriculo_fw-la vitæ_fw-la suae_fw-la confess_v the_o common_a vanity_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n in_o germany_n who_o see_v the_o prince_n in_o england_n france_n bohemia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n to_o be_v all_o at_o once_o both_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o friend_n to_o reformation_n do_v present_o expect_v the_o golden_a age_n but_o within_o one_o year_n either_o death_n or_o ruin_n of_o war_n or_o backslide_n have_v expose_v all_o their_o expectation_n to_o scorn_n and_o lay_v they_o low_a than_o before_o 29._o i_o do_v not_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o external_a mode_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o many_o young_a professor_n do_v i_o have_v suspect_v myself_o as_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v do_v that_o this_o be_v from_o a_o cool_a and_o decline_v from_o my_o former_a zeal_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o never_o much_o comply_v with_o man_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o find_v that_o judgement_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o for_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discover_v i_o can_v be_v so_o narrow_a in_o my_o principle_n of_o church-communion_n as_o many_o be_v that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o a_o liturgy_n or_o so_o much_o against_o it_o so_o much_o for_o ceremony_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n if_o i_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o lutheran_n the_o independent_n yea_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o own_o no_o herisy_n nor_o set_v themselves_o against_o charity_n and_o peace_n i_o will_v hold_v sometime_o occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v without_o force_v i_o to_o any_o sinful_a subscription_n or_o action_n though_o my_o most_o usual_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o that_o society_n which_o i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v i_o can_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v god_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o that_o such_o form_n be_v a_o self-invented_n worship_n which_o god_n reject_v nor_o yet_o can_v i_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v the_o like_a of_o extemporary_a prayer_n 30._o i_o be_o much_o less_o regardful_a of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o set_v much_o light_a by_o contempt_n or_o applause_n than_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o i_o be_o oft_o suspicious_a that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o self-denial_n and_o humility_n but_o partly_o from_o my_o be_v glut_v and_o
peace_n on_o these_o term_n how_o easy_o and_o safe_o may_v you_o grant_v they_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o your_o conscience_n or_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o its_o exceed_a benefit_n how_o loud_o do_v our_o misery_n cry_v for_o such_o a_o cure_n how_o long_o have_v it_o be_v neglect_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v here_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o you_o think_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v to_o on_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v glad_o revive_v your_o demand_n and_o yield_v for_o peace_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a without_o forsake_v our_o conscience_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o we_o shall_v promise_v faithful_o to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o place_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v consent_v to_o it_o the_o enclose_v paper_n signify_v a_o readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n as_o dr._n heylin_n also_o do_v we_o be_v agree_v and_o yet_o never_o the_o near_a an_o agreement_n o_o that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o in_o the_o particular_n we_o crave_v no_o more_o q._n 1._o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n require_v subscription_n to_o all_o in_o our_o 39_o article_n or_o to_o any_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n in_o order_n to_o man_n church-communion_n and_o liberty_n be_v such_o volume_n as_o our_o homily_n then_o to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o q._n 2._o be_v any_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o promise_n or_o swear_v obedience_n to_o such_o or_o to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n q._n 3._o be_v all_o most_o or_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n now_o distinguish_v from_o archbishop_n the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o more_o soul_n than_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_n or_o great_a parish_n much_o less_o of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v in_o a_o diocese_n let_v we_o but_o have_v no_o more_o soul_n or_o congregation_n under_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o bishop_n now_o than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o second_v either_o ordinary_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v i_o think_v in_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o government_n q._n 4._o be_v our_o common_a prayer_n use_v and_o necessary_a to_o a_o pastor_n liberty_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n or_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o will_v you_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v then_o use_v and_o that_o as_o necessary_a as_o now_o it_o be_v suppose_v q._n 5._o be_v the_o cross_n surplice_n and_o restriction_n to_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n enjoin_v by_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o second_v either_o or_o many_o after_o if_o you_o say_v that_o some_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v though_o not_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o prove_v it_o use_v and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o any_o be_v enjoin_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o on_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n 2._o if_o the_o first_o suppose_v book_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a in_o specie_fw-la for_o continuance_n we_o must_v have_v it_o and_o cast_v away_o this_o â—_z plead_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o why_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o dispense_v with_o this_o and_o change_v it_o see_v you_o can_v plead_v it_o more_o immutable_a than_o the_o suppose_v apostolical_a or_o primitive_a prayer_n book_n 3._o when_o form_n of_o liturgy_n come_v up_o have_v they_o not_o divers_a in_o the_o same_o empire_n and_o also_o change_v they_o in_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o controversy_n between_o basil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n show_v etc._n etc._n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o as_o much_o be_v grant_v now_o in_o england_n at_o least_o to_o procure_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o other_o thing_n after_o so_o long_o uncharitable_a alienation_n and_o doleful_a effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n n._n b._n that_o the_o foresay_a exception_n against_o impose_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v urge_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la because_o though_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o those_o article_n be_v such_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v subscribe_v to_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o reverend_a brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v possible_o subscribe_v they_o as_o reconcileable_a to_o the_o principle_n publish_v by_o many_o of_o they_o §_o 67._o short_o after_o this_o when_o sir_n george_n booth_n rising_n fail_v major_a general_n monk_n in_o scotland_n with_o his_o army_n grow_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o infolency_n of_o vane_n and_o lambert_n benâ—_n and_o the_o fanatic_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n who_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o government_n as_o bold_o as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n of_o a_o maygame_n and_o be_v grasp_a all_o the_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o present_o secure_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o his_o army_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o resist_v these_o usurper_n who_o will_v have_v england_n the_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o england_n he_o declare_v for_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n itself_o when_o he_o come_v in_o lambert_n march_v against_o he_o but_o his_o soldier_n forsake_v he_o and_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigge_n get_v portsmouth_n die_v and_o col._n morley_n strengthen_v he_o and_o major_a general_n berry_n regiment_n which_o go_v to_o block_n it_o up_o revolt_a to_o they_o the_o cloud_n rise_v every_o where_n at_o once_o and_o lambert_n can_v make_v no_o resistance_n but_o instead_o of_o fight_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o treat_v and_o while_o monk_n hold_v they_o treat_v his_o reputation_n increase_v and_o they_o abate_v and_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o and_o their_o soldier_n fall_v off_o and_o general_a monk_n consult_v with_o his_o friend_n what_o to_o do_v many_o country_n send_v letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o mr._n tho._n bampfield_n be_v send_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n and_o other_o country_n do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o monk_n come_v on_o but_o still_o declare_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n against_o monarchy_n till_o at_o last_o when_o he_o see_v all_o ripen_a thereto_o he_o declare_v for_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a man_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o turn_v his_o resolution_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n be_v mr._n clarges_n and_o sir_n william_n morrice_n his_o kinsman_n and_o the_o petition_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n principal_o move_v by_o mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n ash_n two_o ancient_a lead_v able_a minister_n with_o dr._n bates_n dr._n manten_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o london_n who_o concur_v and_o these_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o many_o of_o the_o then_o council_n of_o state_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o old_a parliament_n that_o have_v be_v former_o eject_v be_v recall_v do_v dissolve_v themselves_o and_o appoint_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o may_v recall_n the_o king_n when_o general_n monk_n first_o come_v into_o england_n most_o man_n reject_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o fanatic_n anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_v myâ—self_n so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o strange_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o i_o procure_v the_o minister_n to_o agree_v upon_o a_o public_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o victory_n which_o that_o army_n obtain_v be_v not_o more_o wonderful_a than_o their_o fall_n be_v when_o pride_n and_o error_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o it_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a to_o i_o that_o a_o army_n that_o have_v get_v so_o many_o great_a and_o marvellous_a victory_n and_o think_v themselves_o unconquerable_a and_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o dominion_n at_o home_n and_o march_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n shall_v all_o be_v break_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o final_o disband_v without_o one_o blow_n strike_v or_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n shed_v and_o that_o by_o so_o small_a a_o power_n as_o monk_n army_n in_o the_o â—â—â—ginning_n be_v so_o eminent_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o change_n §_o 68_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o prudent_a pious_a man_n that_o fear_v great_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prelate_n a_o exasperate_v party_n that_o have_v be_v before_o subdue_v and_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o fanatic_n will_v bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n under_o
liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o most_o humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o first_o for_o church-government_n that_o although_o upon_o just_a reason_n we_o do_v dissent_v from_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n disclaim_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o exercise_v in_o these_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v renounce_v the_o true_a ancient_n and_o primitive_a presidency_n as_o it_o be_v balance_v and_o manage_v by_o a_o due_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o avoid_v corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o one_o single_a person_n which_o kind_n of_o attemper_v pesidency_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o majesty_n grave_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a moderation_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n constitute_v as_o that_o the_o foremention_v and_o other_o like_a evil_n may_v be_v certain_o prevent_v we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n we_o desire_v humble_o to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n some_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v before_o the_o year_n 1640._o 1._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n which_o be_v much_o too_o large_a for_o his_o own_o personal_a inspection_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o within_o his_o bishopric_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o any_o one_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_n ministration_n and_o trust_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ._n 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o disability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o trust_v personal_o the_o bishop_n do_v depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o their_o trust_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n and_o official_o whereof_o some_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v that_o power_n which_o original_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o affirm_v the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o by_o send_v forth_o their_o book_n of_o article_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o therein_o unwarrantable_o inquire_v into_o several_a thing_n and_o swear_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v according_o so_o also_o by_o many_o innovation_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o require_v by_o law_n and_o by_o suspending_a minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a primate_n of_o ireland_n his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o groundwork_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n and_o fraternal_a agreement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o we_o rather_o do_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n and_o singular_a ability_n as_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n so_o in_o that_o especial_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o because_o therein_o expedient_a be_v offer_v for_o heal_v these_o grievance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o further_a humble_o desire_v that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la or_o corepiscopi_n mention_v in_o the_o primate_n reduction_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o respective_a synod_n and_o by_o that_o election_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o discharge_v their_o trust._n that_o the_o association_n may_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o make_v the_o discipline_n impossible_a or_o to_o take_v off_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o necessary_a employment_n that_o no_o oath_n or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o any_o unnecessary_a subscription_n or_o engagement_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n ministration_n communion_n or_o immunity_n of_o minister_n they_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v at_o any_o time_n exercise_v their_o government_n by_o their_o own_o private_a will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o by_o such_o rule_n canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v and_o establish_v and_o that_o sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o concern_v the_o liturgy_n 1._o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a nor_o compose_v of_o too_o short_a prayer_n unmeet_a repetition_n or_o responsal_n nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n nor_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v nor_o the_o minister_n so_o confine_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n for_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o service_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o offensive_a and_o need_v amendment_n have_v be_v long_o discontinue_v and_o very_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n person_n of_o pious_a loyal_a and_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v therein_o great_o dissatisfy_v whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v again_o impose_v will_v inevitable_o follow_v sad_a division_n and_o widen_v of_o the_o breach_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v we_o do_v most_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n that_o for_o prevent_v so_o great_a evil_n and_o for_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n some_o learned_a godly_a and_o moderate_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n indifferent_o choose_v may_v be_v employ_v to_o compile_v such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n word_n or_o at_o least_o to_o revise_v and_o effectual_o reform_v the_o old_a together_o with_o a_o addition_n or_o insertion_n of_o some_o other_o vary_v form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o minister_n choice_n of_o which_o variety_n and_o liberty_n there_o be_v instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 3._o concern_v ceremony_n we_o humble_o represent_v that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v willing_a therein_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o circumstantial_a be_v common_a to_o humane_a action_n and_o society_n and_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o to_o divers_a ceremony_n former_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o ensue_a consideration_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a without_o have_v such_o ceremony_n affix_v thereto_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o this_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v certain_o then_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o jealous_a eye_n when_o it_o have_v least_o of_o humane_a admixture_n in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o confess_o unnecessary_a adjoin_v and_o appropriate_v thereunto_o upon_o which_o account_n many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o their_o service_n and_o must_v be_v themselves_o judge_v have_v be_v exceed_o fearful_a of_o vary_v from_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o displease_v he_o by_o addition_n or_o detraction_n in_o such_o duty_n wherein_o they_o must_v
necessary_a engine_n for_o the_o divide_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n but_o judge_v thou_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v come_v but_o the_o example_n of_o corporation_n and_o college_n be_v bring_v in_o who_o prevent_v offence_n by_o subscription_n and_o oath_n and_o even_o so_o have_v christ_n who_o spirit_n will_v impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n necessary_a appoint_v a_o vow_n and_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apish_a spirit_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o counter-work_n he_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o humane_a church_n sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n do_v also_o imitate_v he_o in_o make_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n necessary_a to_o engage_v man_n to_o their_o service_n and_o institution_n as_o christ_n have_v make_v baptism_n necessary_a to_o engage_v we_o to_o his_o service_n and_o institution_n and_o your_o argument_n for_o diocesan_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o you_o think_v both_o oath_n subscription_n prison_n confiscation_n and_o banishment_n necessary_a to_o enforce_v they_o what_o you_o add_v of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v themselves_o exact_v condition_n of_o their_o communion_n not_o warrant_v by_o law_n we_o understand_v not_o either_o the_o law_n warrant_v man_n to_o own_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o to_o own_o their_o own_o membership_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o demand_v constant_a communion_n with_o or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v more_o than_o be_v warrant_v by_o that_o law_n if_o it_o do_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o instance_n what_o person_n and_o what_o exaction_n you_o mean_v if_o you_o speak_v this_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o theâ—_n land_n that_o dislikeâ—_n your_o prelacy_n it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o untruth_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o light_n if_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o person_n or_o party_n that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o other_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o ministry_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o good_a argue_n that_o such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v never_o know_v may_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n because_o some_o brethren_n have_v late_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o drive_v this_o no_o further_o than_o the_o person_n whoever_o they_o be_v do_v drive_v it_o who_o you_o blame_v their_o utmost_a penalty_n on_o the_o refuser_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v non-communion_n with_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o many_o of_o you_o voluntary_o choose_v let_v this_o be_v all_o our_o penalty_n for_o refuse_v your_o oath_n and_o subscription_n if_o we_o can_v get_v no_o better_o from_o you_o but_o shall_v we_o be_v silence_v imprison_v confiscate_v banish_v for_o refuse_v your_o oath_n and_o subscription_n because_o somebody_o impose_v thing_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v not_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o communion_n these_o be_v no_o fit_a proportion_n of_o justice_n §_o 17._o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n then_o be_v your_o government_n condemn_v what_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v your_o canon_n what_o law_n impose_v altar_n rail_n and_o the_o force_n of_o minister_n to_o read_v the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o what_o law_n do_v ratify_v many_o article_n of_o your_o visitation_n book_n and_o do_v the_o law_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o all_o those_o poor_a minister_n that_o be_v silence_v or_o suspend_v for_o not_o read_v the_o dance_a book_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o the_o better_a be_v all_o those_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v silence_v or_o drive_v into_o foreign_a land_n but_o perhaps_o the_o law_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o indeed_o as_o you_o desire_v concern_v the_o liturgy_n §_o 18._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a change_v but_o the_o apocryphal_a matter_n of_o your_o lesson_n in_o tobith_n judith_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v scare_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v fit_o suit_v let_v our_o exception_n and_o other_o paper_n be_v hear_v before_o your_o judgement_n go_v for_o infallible_a 3._o what_o man_n prayer_n you_o take_v your_o measure_n or_o encouragement_n from_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o all_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v twice_o a_o day_n read_v the_o time_n for_o psalm_n and_o sermon_n will_v be_v short_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o free_a from_o disorder_n and_o desectiveness_n in_o matter_n we_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v with_o the_o length_n though_o other_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n be_v partly_o exclude_v by_o they_o 4._o though_o we_o live_v in_o the_o same_o country_n we_o scarce_o differ_v any_o where_n more_o than_o in_o our_o very_a experience_n our_o experience_n unresistable_o convince_v we_o that_o a_o continue_a prayer_n do_v more_o to_o help_v most_o of_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v on_o their_o desire_n than_o turn_v almost_o every_o petition_n into_o a_o distinct_a prayer_n and_o make_v preface_n and_o conclusion_n to_o be_v near_o half_a the_o prayer_n and_o if_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n record_v in_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o jew_n church_n where_o infirmity_n may_v be_v plead_v more_o than_o now_o be_v such_o as_o you_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o in_o that_o against_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o be_v not_o wise_a then_o overmuch_o 5._o we_o be_v content_a that_o the_o liturgy_n have_v such_o repetition_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o it_o may_v have_v no_o other_o and_o we_o be_v content_a that_o all_o extemporate_a prayer_n be_v restrain_v which_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o much_o tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o liturgy_n be_v if_o this_o much_o will_v satisfy_v you_o we_o be_v agree_v 6._o nor_o be_v we_o against_o any_o such_o responsal_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o end_v you_o mention_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o upon_o impartial_a examination_n let_v they_o stand_v 7._o but_o the_o question_n be_v 1._o whether_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n or_o those_o of_o late_a age_n be_v more_o imitable_a 2._o and_o whether_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o more_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a of_o those_o church_n though_o we_o have_v more_o imitate_v the_o latter_a and_o more_o corrupt_a 3._o and_o whether_o our_o first_o work_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o papist_n mouth_n by_o please_v they_o or_o come_v too_o near_o they_o when_o we_o know_v they_o that_o be_v like_v they_o in_o all_o their_o corruption_n please_v they_o best_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o for_o any_o unnecessary_a difference_n from_o they_o or_o affection_n of_o causeless_a singularity_n as_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n testimony_n of_o our_o liturgy_n shall_v their_o very_a charity_n become_v our_o snare_n if_o they_o have_v like_v our_o form_n of_o prayer_n best_o they_o will_v some_o of_o they_o have_v imitate_v we_o and_o our_o martyr_n no_o doubt_n they_o honour_v as_o we_o do_v not_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o modes_n and_o ceremony_n of_o that_o book_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n mode_n for_o so_o they_o suffer_v not_o but_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o opposite_a to_o popery_n and_o the_o mass._n §_o 19_o your_o reason_n to_o prove_v your_o imposition_n not_o too_o rigorous_a be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v by_o law_n if_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o be_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n you_o will_v say_v we_o compare_v our_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o spaniard_n if_o we_o say_v that_o your_o new-mentioned_n martyr_n be_v burn_v by_o law_n in_o england_n you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o papist_n but_o all_o these_o be_v law_n and_o so_o be_v those_o in_o reform_a country_n which_o be_v against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n do_v you_o therefore_o think_v they_o not_o too_o rigorous_a 2._o your_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o rigour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o imposition_n effectual_a you_o never_o speak_v word_n more_o agreeable_a to_o your_o heart_n as_o far_o as_o by_o your_o practice_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o either_o you_o mean_v effectual_a to_o change_v man_n judgement_n or_o effectual_a to_o make_v they_o go_v against_o their_o judgement_n or_o effectual_a to_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o world_n the_o first_o you_o know_v they_o be_v unfit_a for_o if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o will_v you_o that_o your_o judgement_n shall_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o help_n to_o have_v set_v they_o right_a the_o second_o way_n they_o will_v be_v
antbony_n tuckny_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n conant_n dr._n in_o divinity_n william_n spurstow_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n wallis_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_n manton_n dr._n in_o divinity_n edmund_n calamy_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n richard_n baxter_n clerk_n arthur_n jackson_n clerk_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clark_n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi clerk_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a dr._n earl_n dean_n of_o westminster_n peter_n heylin_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n hacket_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n barwick_n dr._n in_o divinity_n peter_n guâ—â—ing_v dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n pierson_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_z pierce_z dr._n in_o divinity_n anthony_n sparrow_n dr._n in_o divinity_n herbert_n thorndike_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n thomas_n horton_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_n jacomb_n dr._n in_o divinity_n william_n bates_z john_n rawlinson_n clerk_n william_n cooper_n clerk_n dr._n john_n lightfoot_n dr._n john_n collins_n dr._n benjamin_n woodbridge_n and_o william_n drake_n clerk_n greeting_n whereas_o by_o our_o declaration_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o october_n last_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n we_o do_v among_o other_o thing_n express_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o do_v by_o our_o say_a declaration_n declare_v we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n we_o therefore_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o say_a will_n and_o intent_n and_o of_o our_o continue_a and_o constant_a care_n and_o study_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n and_o difference_n and_o occasion_n of_o difference_n and_o exception_n from_o among_o our_o good_a subject_n for_o or_o concern_v the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v do_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n require_v authorize_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v you_o the_o say_v accept_v archbishop_n of_o york_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n bishop_n of_o durham_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n henry_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n humphrey_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n george_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n benjamin_n bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n bryan_n bishop_n of_o chester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n john_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n edward_z bishop_n of_o norwich_n anthony_n tuckney_n john_n conant_n william_n spurstow_n john_n wallis_n thomas_n manton_a edmund_n calamy_n richard_n baxter_n arthur_n jackson_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clark_n and_o matthew_n newcomen_v to_o advise_v upon_o and_o review_v the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o at_o such_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o calendar_n month_n now_o next_o ensue_v in_o the_o master_n lodging_n in_o the_o savoy_n in_o the_o strand_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n or_o in_o such_o other_o place_n or_o place_n as_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o take_v into_o your_o serious_a and_o grave_a consideration_n the_o several_a direction_n rule_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v and_o to_o advise_v and_o consult_v upon_o and_o about_o the_o same_o and_o the_o several_a objection_n and_o exception_n which_o shall_v now_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o fame_n and_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n correction_n and_o amendment_n therein_o as_o by_o and_o between_o you_o and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n and_o person_n hereby_o require_v and_o authorize_v to_o meet_v and_o advise_v as_o aforesaid_a shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o the_o give_a satisfaction_n unto_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n under_o our_o protection_n and_o government_n but_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o unnecessary_a alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o liturgy_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v already_o acquaint_v and_o have_v so_o long_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o when_o you_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n and_o person_n authorize_v and_o appoint_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n to_o meet_v advise_v and_o consult_v upon_o about_o the_o premise_n aforesaid_a shall_v have_v draw_v your_o consultation_n to_o any_o resolution_n and_o determination_n which_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o as_o needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o alter_n diminish_v â—r_o enlarge_n the_o say_v book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o that_o then_o you_o forthwith_o certify_v and_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v under_o your_o several_a hand_n the_o matter_n and_o thing_n whereupon_o you_o shall_v so_o determine_v for_o our_o approbation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o or_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v several_a great_a charge_n to_o attend_v which_o we_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o or_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v neglect_v upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n whatsoever_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n may_v not_o be_v able_a constant_o to_o attend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o service_n and_o authority_n hereby_o give_v and_o require_v by_o we_o in_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n aforesaid_a we_o will_v therefore_o and_o do_v hereby_o require_v and_o authorise_v you_o the_o say_a dr._n earl_n peter_n heylin_n john_n hacket_n john_n barwick_n peter_n gunning_n john_n pearson_n thomas_n pierce_n and_o anthony_n sparrow_n and_o herbert_n thorndike_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o place_n of_o such_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n other_o than_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n as_o shall_v by_o age_n sickness_n infirmity_n or_o other_o occasion_n be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v the_o say_a meeting_n or_o consultation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o you_o the_o say_a dr._n earl_n peter_n heylin_n john_n hacket_n john_n barwick_n peter_n gunning_n john_n pearson_n thomas_n pearce_n anthony_n sparrow_n and_o herbert_n thorndike_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o say_z archbishop_z and_z bishop_n other_o than_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v hinder_v or_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o say_a meeting_n or_o consultation_n and_o shall_v and_o may_v advise_v and_o consult_v and_o determine_v and_o also_o certify_v and_o execute_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n before_o mention_v in_o and_o about_o the_o premise_n as_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o such_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n which_o shall_v so_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a shall_v or_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o case_n he_o or_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o the_o multitude_n of_o constant_a employment_n and_o other_o incidental_a impediment_n some_o of_o you_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n anthony_n tuckney_n john_n conant_n william_n spurstow_n john_n wallis_n thomas_n manton_n edmund_n calamy_n rich._n baxter_n arthur_n jackson_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clarke_n and_o matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi may_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o constant_a attendance_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o service_n aforesaid_a we_o therefore_o will_v and_o do_v hereby_o require_v and_o authorise_v you_o the_o say_v tho._n horton_n thomas_n jacomb_n william_n bates_n john_n rawlinson_n william_n cooper_n john_n lightfoot_n john_n collins_n benjamin_n woodbridge_n and_o william_n drake_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o place_n of_o such_o the_o commissioner_n last_v above_o mention_v as_o shall_v by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a or_o any_o other_o occasion_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o say_a meeting_n and_o consultation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o you_o the_o say_v thomas_n horton_n thomas_n jacomb_n william_n butes_n john_n rawlinson_n william_n cooper_n dr._n
that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v their_o power_n and_o the_o preface_v in_o knowledge_n of_o who_o stand_v our_o eternal_a life_n and_o who_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n have_v no_o more_o evident_a respect_n to_o a_o petition_n for_o peace_n then_o to_o any_o other_o and_o the_o prayer_n itself_o come_v in_o disorderly_a while_o many_o prayer_n or_o petition_n be_v omit_v which_o according_a both_o to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v go_v before_o 10._o the_o three_o collect_v entitle_v for_o grace_n be_v disorderly_a in_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o peace_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o morning_n prayer_n we_o begin_v to_o beg_v the_o mercy_n for_o the_o day_n and_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o general_n request_v for_o defence_n from_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o thus_o the_o main_a part_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o our_o common_a necessity_n be_v omit_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v our_o form_n with_o these_o 11._o most_o of_o our_o necessity_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o like_o defective_a general_n also_o in_o the_o evening_n prayer_n 12._o the_o latany_n which_o shall_v contain_v all_o the_o ordinary_a petition_n of_o the_o church_n omit_v very_o many_o particular_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o our_o offer_a form_n compare_v with_o it_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o number_v the_o half_a of_o its_o omission_n and_o it_o be_v exceed_o disorderly_a follow_v no_o just_a rule_n of_o method_n have_v beg_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o deprecated_a vengeance_n it_o proceed_v to_o evil_a in_o general_n and_o some_o few_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o thence_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o judgement_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o deprecation_n of_o judgement_n again_o and_o thence_o to_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o then_o for_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o for_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o for_o several_a state_n of_o man_n and_o then_o for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o enemy_n and_o then_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o for_o repentance_n forgiveness_n and_o grace_n again_o and_o then_o turn_v to_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o petition_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n return_v to_o the_o same_o request_n again_o next_o this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o prayer_n it_o repeat_v let_v us_o pray_v next_o be_v a_o prayer_n against_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v do_v before_o and_o both_o here_o and_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o deprecation_n of_o bodily_a suffering_n have_v very_o much_o too_o large_a a_o proportion_n while_o spiritual_n be_v too_o general_o and_o brief_o touch_v which_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o mind_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7._o next_o follow_v a_o reduplicate_v petition_n that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o help_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o with_o a_o interpose_a argument_n from_o his_o ancient_a work_n which_o come_v in_o without_o any_o reason_n or_o order_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o petition_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o special_a distress_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o mention_v not_o that_o distress_n or_o danger_n and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v equal_o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n next_o this_o follow_v the_o doxology_n as_o if_o we_o be_v conclude_v and_o then_o we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o same_o request_n so_o oft_o before_o repeat_v for_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n with_o we_o but_o of_o joy_n and_o so_o it_o proceed_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n so_o often_o ask_v and_o then_o four_o time_n repear_v the_o petition_n for_o audience_n when_o we_o draw_v near_o a_o end_n and_o twice_o repeat_v the_o general_a petition_n for_o mercy_n next_o this_o while_o we_o be_v pray_v we_o again_v say_v let_v we_o pray_v and_o then_o again_o pray_v against_o deserve_a evil_n and_o for_o holiness_n in_o general_n all_o out_o of_o any_o order_n and_o oft_o repeat_v while_o abundance_n of_o most_o weighty_a particular_n be_v never_o mention_v next_o this_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v again_o repeat_v which_o go_v before_o if_o that_o be_v the_o due_a place_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o petition_n have_v be_v there_o put_v in_o together_o for_o they_o but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o then_o to_o the_o first_o again_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o order_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o order_n next_o this_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n be_v pray_v for_o without_o the_o parish_n incumbent_a presbyter_n or_o else_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n curate_n or_o else_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n themselves_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v certain_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o preface_n will_v intimate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v some_o special_a great_a marvel_n for_o bishop_n and_o curate_n to_o have_v grace_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a petition_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o work_n or_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o only_o this_o one_o general_n request_n that_o they_o may_v have_v god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o please_v he_o last_o before_o the_o blessing_n be_v chrystsostom_n prayer_n mere_o for_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o request_n with_o two_o petition_n one_o for_o knowledge_n the_o other_o for_o life_n eternal_a the_o follow_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n on_o particular_a extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v with_o the_o confession_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o best_a compose_v of_o all_o the_o daily_a common_a prayer_n but_o that_o these_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v all_o place_v after_o the_o benediction_n be_v disorderly_a and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v intend_v they_o shall_v go_v before_o it_o in_o use_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o book_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o unlike_a the_o litany_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o how_o far_o from_o all_o just_a order_n which_o be_v a_o deformity_n that_o such_o holy_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o 13._o the_o like_a defectiveness_n and_o disorder_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n collect_v for_o the_o day_n that_o for_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n have_v no_o petition_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o general_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n that_o for_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o advent_n be_v a_o very_a good_a prayer_n viz._n to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v appropriate_a to_o that_o day_n than_o another_o or_o rather_o be_v a_o common_a petition_n for_o all_o day_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o that_o for_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o advent_n which_o beg_v no_o more_o but_o hear_n our_o prayer_n and_o lightning_n our_o darkness_n as_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o for_o the_o appropriate_a that_o for_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o advent_n to_o that_o day_n which_o be_v a_o general_n request_v that_o god_n will_v come_v among_o we_o and_o succeur_fw-fr we_o and_o speedy_o deliver_v we_o who_o through_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v sore_o let_v and_o hinder_v without_o acquaint_v we_o what_o the_o wickedness_n or_o the_o let_v be_v which_o be_v mean_v the_o prayer_n on_o christmas-day_n determine_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o world_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o month_n or_o year_n much_o less_o the_o day_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v for_o divers_a day_n after_o so_o that_o if_o by_o day_n be_v mean_v any_o other_o space_n of_o time_n than_o a_o natural_a day_n than_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a for_o christmas_n day_n than_o another_o if_o it_o mean_v a_o natural_a day_n than_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n on_o the_o follow_a day_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n the_o collect_n on_o st._n stephen_n day_n have_v but_o one_o petition_n that_o on_o st._n john_n day_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o proper_a to_o he_o
it_o former_o be_v involve_v yet_o consider_v that_o all_o human_a work_n do_v gradual_o arrive_v at_o their_o maturity_n and_o perfection_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o work_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v already_o admit_v several_a emendation_n since_o the_o first_o compile_v thereof_o it_o can_v be_v think_v any_o disparagement_n or_o derogation_n either_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o or_o to_o the_o compiler_n of_o it_o or_o to_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o use_v it_o if_o after_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o its_o first_o composure_n such_o further_a emendation_n be_v now_o make_v therein_o as_o may_v be_v judge_v necessary_a for_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sober_a person_n who_o can_v at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o comply_v with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o may_v best_a suit_n with_o the_o present_a time_n after_o so_o long_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o happy_a a_o reformation_n especial_o consider_v that_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n all_o along_o earnest_o desire_v the_o alteration_n of_o many_o thing_n therein_o and_o very_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n pious_a peaceable_a and_o loyal_a subject_n after_o so_o long_a a_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o be_v more_o averse_a from_o it_o than_o heretofore_o the_o satisfy_n of_o who_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v will_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o that_o pâ—â—ce_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o so_o much_o endeavour_v by_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a commission_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o procure_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o we_o judge_v meet_v to_o propose_v first_o that_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o other_o material_n of_o the_o liturgy_n may_v consist_v of_o nothing_o doubtful_a or_o question_v among_o pious_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n person_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o profess_a end_n of_o compose_v they_o be_v for_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o who_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o the_o limit_v of_o church-communion_n to_o thing_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o ground_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n to_o load_v our_o public_a form_n with_o the_o private_a fancy_n upon_o which_o we_o differ_v hales_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a way_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n to_o the_o world_n end_n prayer_n confession_n thanksgiving_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a manner_n be_v matter_n enough_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o sufficient_a liturgy_n though_o nothing_o either_o of_o private_a opinion_n or_o of_o church-pomp_n of_o garment_n or_o prescribe_v gesture_n of_o imagery_n of_o music_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o dead_a of_o many_o superfluity_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n do_v interpose_v itself_o to_o charge_v church_n and_o liturgy_n with_o thing_n unnecessary_a be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o when_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v or_o pretend_v than_o schism_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o if_o the_o special_a guide_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o little_a spare_v of_o incumber_a church_n with_o superfluity_n or_o not_o overrigid_a either_o in_o revive_v obsolete_a custom_n or_o impose_v new_a there_o will_v be_v far_o less_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o superstition_n and_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v will_v be_v but_o this_o they_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o inferior_n a_o thing_n which_o st._n paul_n will_v never_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v mean_a while_n wheresoever_o false_a or_o suspect_a opinion_n be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o church-liturgy_n he_o that_o separate_v be_v not_o the_o schismatic_a for_o it_o be_v alike_o unlawful_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o know_v or_o suspect_v falsehood_n as_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n unlawful_a or_o suspect_a action_n 2._o further_o we_o humble_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v serious_o consider_v that_o as_o our_o first_o reformer_n out_o of_o their_o great_a wisdom_n do_v at_o that_o time_n so_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n as_o to_o win_v upon_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o their_o church-communion_n by_o vary_v as_o little_a as_o they_o well_o can_v from_o the_o romish_a form_n before_o in_o use_n so_o whether_o in_o the_o present_a constitution_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n have_v our_o liturgy_n so_o compose_v as_o to_o gain_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o ourselves_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o more_o firm_a union_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o such_o as_o well_o in_o worship_n as_o in_o doctrine_n will_v great_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a interest_n against_o all_o those_o danger_n and_o temptation_n which_o our_o intestine_a division_n and_o animosity_n do_v expose_v we_o unto_o from_o the_o common_a adversary_n 3._o that_o the_o repetition_n and_o responsal_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o people_n and_o the_o alternate_a read_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n which_o cause_n a_o confuse_a murmur_n in_o the_o congregation_n whereby_o what_o be_v read_v be_v less_o intelligible_a and_o therefore_o unedifying_a may_v be_v omit_v the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n in_o all_o public_a service_n appertain_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n intimate_v the_o people_n part_n in_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v only_o with_o silence_n and_o reverence_n to_o attend_v thereunto_o and_o to_o declare_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o close_a by_o say_v amen_o 4._o that_o in_o regard_n the_o litany_n though_o otherwise_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o holy_a petition_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o the_o petition_n for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v utter_v only_o by_o the_o people_n which_o we_o think_v not_o to_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o minister_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o particular_n thereof_o may_v be_v compose_v into_o one_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n as_o a_o religious_a fast_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n be_v no_o more_o imitable_a nor_o intend_v for_o the_o imitation_n of_o a_o christian_a than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n be_v or_o than_o moses_n his_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5_o eliz._n forbid_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n to_o be_v observe_v upon_o any_o other_o than_o a_o politic_a consideration_n and_o punish_v all_o those_o who_o by_o preach_v teach_v write_v or_o open_a speech_n shall_v notify_v that_o the_o forbear_n of_o flesh_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o as_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v 6._o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o saints-day_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o holiday_n and_o the_o vigil_n thereof_o without_o any_o foundation_n as_o we_o conceive_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v omit_v that_o if_o any_o be_v retain_v they_o may_v be_v call_v festival_n and_o not_o holiday_n nor_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o lord's-day_n nor_o have_v any_o peculiar_a service_n appoint_v for_o they_o nor_o the_o people_n be_v upon_o such_o day_n force_v whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o all_o other_o now_o insert_v in_o the_o calendar_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o 7._o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a qualification_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n bestow_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o according_a to_o its_o various_a and_o emergent_a necessity_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n be_v thereby_o total_o exclude_v in_o any_o part_n of_o public_a
worship_n and_o further_o consider_v the_o great_a age_n of_o some_o minister_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o the_o variety_n of_o several_a service_n ofttimes_o concur_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v inexpedient_a to_o require_v every_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o omit_v part_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v which_o liberty_n we_o find_v to_o be_v allow_v even_o in_o the_o first_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o edward_n 6._o 8._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o defect_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o liturgy_n manifold_a instance_n whereof_o may_v be_v produce_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n take_v out_o of_o roman_n 12._o 1._o be_v you_o change_v in_o your_o shape_n and_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o sunday_n next_o before_o easter_n take_v out_o of_o philippian_n 2._o 5._o find_a in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n as_o also_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o of_o the_o galatian_n mount_n sinai_n be_v agar_n in_o arabia_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o epistle_n for_o st._n matthew_n day_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o four_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o kind_a the_o gospel_n for_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o john_n when_o man_n be_v drink_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o of_o luke_n one_o house_n do_v fall_v upon_o another_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o annunciation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a and_o many_o other_o place_n we_o therefore_o desire_v instead_o thereof_o the_o new_a translation_n allow_v by_o authority_n may_v alone_o be_v use_v 9_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o furnish_v we_o thorough_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a either_o in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o in_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v whereas_o divers_a chapter_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o both_o respect_n of_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a credit_n it_o be_v therefore_o desire_a that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o lesson_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 10._o that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o rehearse_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n at_o the_o communion-table_n save_v only_o those_o part_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o at_o such_o time_n only_o when_o the_o say_v holy_a supper_n be_v administer_v 11._o that_o as_o the_o word_n minister_n and_o not_o priest_n or_o curate_n be_v use_v in_o the_o absolution_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n it_o may_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v so_o use_v instead_o of_o those_o two_o word_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n sunday_n the_o word_n lord's-day_n may_v be_v every_o where_o use_v 12._o because_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o version_n set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n may_v be_v amend_v or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o pure_a version_n 13._o that_o all_o obsolete_a word_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o such_o who_o use_n be_v change_v from_o their_o first_o significancy_n as_o aread_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o monday_n and_o wednesday_n before_o easter_n then_o open_v he_o their_o wit_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o easter_n tuesday_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v alter_v unto_o other_o word_n general_o receive_v and_o better_o understand_v 14._o that_o no_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v epistle_n and_o read_v as_o such_o 15._o that_o whereas_o throughout_o the_o several_a office_n the_o phrase_n be_v such_o as_o presume_v all_o person_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v regenerate_v convert_v and_o in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v true_o and_o vigorous_o execute_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n may_v be_v better_o suppose_v but_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o confess_a want_n of_o that_o as_o in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v rational_o admit_v in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n of_o charity_n we_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v reform_v 16._o that_o whereas_o orderly_a connection_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o particular_a petition_n and_o expression_n together_o with_o a_o competent_a length_n of_o the_o form_n use_v be_v tend_v much_o to_o edification_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o reverence_n of_o people_n to_o they_o there_o appear_v to_o we_o too_o great_a a_o neglect_n of_o both_o of_o this_o order_n and_o of_o other_o just_a law_n of_o method_n particular_o 1._o the_o collect_v be_v general_o short_a many_o of_o they_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o or_o at_o most_o two_o sentence_n of_o petition_n and_o these_o general_o usher_v in_o with_o a_o repeat_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o present_o conclude_v with_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n whence_o be_v cause_v many_o unnecessary_a intercision_n and_o abruption_n which_o when_o many_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o scriptural_a example_n nor_o suit_v to_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o that_o holy_a duty_n 2._o the_o preface_n of_o many_o collect_v have_v not_o any_o clear_a and_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o follow_a petition_n and_o particular_a petition_n be_v put_v together_o which_o have_v not_o any_o due_a order_n nor_o evident_a connection_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o suitableness_n with_o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v use_v but_o seem_v to_o have_v fall_v in_o rather_o casual_o than_o from_o a_o orderly_a contrivance_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o instead_o of_o those_o various_a collect_v there_o may_v be_v one_o methodical_a and_o entire_a form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v out_o of_o many_o of_o they_o 17._o that_o whereas_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v in_o reason_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v confess_v in_o prayer_n by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o public_a catechism_n or_o system_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v summary_o comprehend_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o these_o explicit_o set_v down_o the_o present_a liturgy_n as_o to_o all_o these_o seem_v very_o defective_a particular_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o preparatory_a prayer_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n for_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n yet_o many_o collect_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o worship_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o else_o 2._o the_o confession_n be_v very_o defective_a not_o clear_o express_v original_a sin_n nor_o sufficient_o enumerate_v actual_a sin_n with_o their_o aggravation_n but_o consist_v only_o of_o general_n whereas_o confession_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a defect_n as_o to_o such_o form_n of_o public_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o gospel-worship_n 4._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n also_o consist_v very_o much_o of_o mere_a general_n as_o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o from_o all_o enemy_n and_o all_o adversity_n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o these_o general_n exist_v 5._o the_o catechism_n be_v defective_a as_o to_o many_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n some_o even_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n not_o mention_v except_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o there_o not_o so_o explicit_a as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o catechism_n 18._o because_o this_o liturgy_n contain_v the_o imposition_n of_o divers_a ceremony_n which_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n have_v by_o sundry_a learned_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v judge_v unwarrantable_a as_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v by_o any_o minister_n that_o dare_v not_o wear_v a_o surpless_n 2._o that_o none_o may_v baptise_v nor_o be_v
inconvenience_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o think_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o those_o of_o impose_v form_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a to_o avoid_v the_o evil_n or_o abuse_n of_o both_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v i_o answer_v he_o not_o by_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o form_n or_o of_o conceive_a prayer_n but_o use_v both_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n and_o as_o i_o be_v go_v on_o the_o company_n fall_v into_o a_o laughter_n at_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o some_o foolish_a thing_n when_o i_o speak_v but_o for_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v use_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o most_o that_o have_v any_o zeal_n do_v use_v by_o their_o allowance_n to_o this_o day_n pray_v extempore_o in_o the_o pulpit_n §_o 200._o i_o oft_o make_v it_o my_o earnest_a request_n to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o proper_a turn_n in_o speak_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o interrupt_v one_o another_o but_o stay_v the_o end_n but_o i_o can_v never_o prevail_v especial_o with_o bishop_n morley_n who_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v speak_v out_o will_v present_o interrupt_v i_o and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o take_v this_o course_n i_o judge_v all_o our_o conference_n fruitless_a to_o the_o hearer_n for_o my_o speech_n be_v not_o incoherent_a but_o the_o end_n and_o middle_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o as_o the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o the_o intention_n but_o last_o in_o execution_n so_o i_o usual_o reserve_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o last_o to_o which_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o preparatory_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o forbid_v i_o to_o speak_v any_o moreâ—_n than_o let_v i_o begin_v and_o then_o not_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v on_o any_o further_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o i_o speak_v so_o long_o and_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o their_o memory_n can_v not_o retain_v they_o all_o and_o shall_v lose_v the_o first_o if_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v more_o than_o any_o other_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o my_o speak_n more_o than_o other_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n yea_o to_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n except_o when_o my_o brethren_n save_v i_o that_o labour_n if_o they_o think_v i_o speak_v too_o much_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o so_o and_o for_o other_o one_o side_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v fill_v the_o room_n when_o we_o be_v but_o three_o and_o then_o every_o one_o in_o the_o room_n shall_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o we_o we_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a bout_n of_o it_o i_o care_v not_o how_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o if_o five_o of_o they_o must_v speak_v and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o for_o my_o length_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o consent_v that_o one_o of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o chair_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o whenever_o the_o chairman_n interrupt_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v speak_v long_o enough_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v silent_a but_o that_o be_v never_o do_v or_o let_v we_o turn_v the_o quarter-glass_n and_o see_v that_o one_o speak_v no_o long_o than_o the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v on_o equal_a term_n it_o be_v as_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o they_o say_v and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o we_o will_v either_o take_v note_n or_o ask_v another_o or_o pass_v by_o what_o we_o forget_v rather_o than_o overthrow_v all_o order_n in_o discourse_n and_o speak_v in_o confusion_n like_o people_n in_o a_o fair._n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v that_o a_o continue_a speech_n without_o vain_a word_n do_v best_a spare_a time_n see_v that_o when_o i_o may_v thus_o set_v all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o sense_n together_o when_o the_o break_a parcel_n signify_v nothing_o i_o can_v better_o make_v know_v my_o meaning_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n than_o in_o two_o day_n ramble_v discourse_n where_o interruption_n and_o interlocution_n toss_v we_o up_o and_o down_o from_o thing_n to_o thing_n and_o never_o let_v we_o see_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o each_o other_o in_o that_o connexion_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v its_o light_n and_o strength_n but_o all_o these_o word_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o they_o have_v seldom_o patience_n to_o forbear_v a_o interruption_n §_o 201._o one_o learned_a doctor_n behind_o i_o that_o be_v no_o commissioner_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o that_o scrupled_a conformity_n who_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o king_n i_o answer_v he_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o many_o of_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o minister_n of_o twenty_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o that_o have_v ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o war_n or_o against_o the_o king_n most_o of_o they_o be_v then_o boy_n at_o school_n or_o in_o the_o university_n 3._o that_o man_n on_o both_o side_n have_v be_v against_o the_o king_n hereupon_o bishop_n morley_n ask_v i_o whether_o ever_o i_o know_v a_o conformable_a man_n for_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n yes_o my_o lord_n quoth_v i_o many_o a_o one_o name_n one_o quoth_v some_o of_o they_o yes_o a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o archbishop_n quoth_v i_o at_o which_o they_o all_o hearken_v as_o at_o a_o wonder_n do_v you_o not_o know_v quoth_v i_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n dr._n williams_n sometime_o lord_n keeper_n of_o england_n be_v a_o commander_n of_o the_o force_n for_o the_o parliament_n in_o wales_n at_o which_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o that_o argument_n be_v at_o a_o end_n §_o 202._o when_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o non-conformits_a there_o will_v not_o be_v tolerable_a minister_n enough_o to_o supply_v the_o congregation_n bishop_n morley_n answer_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o that_o some_o place_n have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o through_o all_o those_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o name_v aylesbury_n garrison_n which_o he_o know_v to_o have_v have_v none_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o such_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o many_o such_o in_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o mischief_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o usurper_n but_o since_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o aylesbury_n and_o they_o unamous_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o name_v i_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v there_o successive_o and_o usual_o two_o at_o once_o §_o 203._o also_o the_o say_a bishop_n when_o i_o talk_v of_o silence_v minister_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a tell_v i_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v how_o we_o do_v by_o they_o and_o that_o we_o talk_v not_o then_o as_o now_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o be_v confident_a there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o present_a that_o have_v ever_o a_o hand_n in_o silence_v any_o of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v be_v in_o judgement_n for_o cast_v out_o the_o utter_o insufficient_a and_o notorious_o scandalous_a indifferent_o of_o what_o opinion_n or_o side_n foever_o but_o i_o have_v public_o write_v against_o the_o silence_v or_o displace_v any_o worthy_a man_n for_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v take_v warning_n by_o other_o fault_n and_o not_o imitate_v they_o and_o do_v evil_a because_o cromwell_n do_v so_o §_o 204._o upon_o this_o dr._n walton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n say_v indeed_o mr._n baxter_n do_v write_v against_o the_o cast_n of_o we_o out_o but_o mr._n baxter_n do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o if_o our_o church_n have_v no_o more_o than_o bare_a liberty_n as_o other_o have_v without_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o none_o but_o drunkard_n will_v join_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o i_o only_o say_v that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v order_v if_o they_o have_v but_o
equal_a liberty_n for_o volunteer_n they_o will_v be_v like_a alehouse_n where_o many_o honest_a man_n may_v come_v but_o the_o number_n of_o worse_a comer_n be_v so_o great_a as_o make_v it_o dishonourable_a there_o be_v no_o impleading_a man_n write_n unless_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o word_n and_o context_n well_o peruse_v §_o 205._o dr._n bates_n urge_v dr._n gunning_n that_o on_o the_o fame_n reason_n that_o they_o so_o impose_v the_o gross_a and_o surplice_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o holy_a water_n and_o light_n and_o abundance_n of_o such_o ceremony_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o he_o answer_v yea_o and_o so_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o and_o not_o few_o if_o we_o do_v well_o or_o to_o that_o fence_n §_o 206._o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o antiquiry_n of_o liturgy_n and_o i_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o let_v true_a antiquity_n be_v imitate_v by_o they_o and_o desire_v any_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o prince_n do_v impose_v one_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o liturgy_n for_o uniformity_n on_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n yea_o or_o upon_o any_o one_o province_n or_o country_n under_o they_o or_o that_o ever_o any_o council_n synod_n or_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o do_v impose_v one_o liturgy_n on_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o they_o i_o prove_v to_o they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o naeocesarea_n but_o other_o that_o every_o bishop_n then_o choose_v what_o form_n he_o please_v for_o his_o own_o church_n they_o can_v deny_v none_o of_o all_o this_o but_o antiquity_n be_v nothing_o to_o they_o when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o §_o 207._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o meeting_n bishop_n cousin_n take_v the_o chair_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o very_a worthy_a person_n have_v offer_v unto_o his_o superior_n a_o paper_n contain_v the_o way_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o think_v so_o reasonable_a and_o sit_v that_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o take_v they_o into_o our_o consideration_n and_o so_o deliver_v i_o the_o paper_n i_o ask_v he_o from_o who_o he_o expect_v a_o answer_n he_o say_v from_o i_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o i_o will_v enter_v upon_o no_o new_a debate_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o brother_n present_a and_o whether_o they_o will_v meddle_v in_o it_o and_o undertake_v new_a work_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o be_v absent_a i_o can_v not_o tell_v especial_o when_o long_o and_o wander_a discourse_n have_v already_o take_v up_o almost_o all_o our_o time_n but_o upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o paper_n i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cunning_a snare_n for_o we_o but_o advise_v our_o brother_n present_a that_o we_o may_v promise_v they_o a_o answer_n by_o the_o next_o morning_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o three_o and_o that_o our_o brother_n absent_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o do_v because_o i_o perceive_v it_o come_v by_o the_o notice_n of_o some_o above_o we_o who_o will_v inquire_v after_o it_o and_o that_o a_o answer_n in_o write_v will_v be_v a_o better_o spend_v of_o our_o time_n than_o that_o ramble_a discourse_n which_o there_o we_o spend_v it_o in_o where_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n will_v needs_o speak_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o they_o be_v answer_v the_o paper_n with_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o paper_n offer_v by_o bishop_n cousin_n as_o from_o some_o considerable_a person_n a_o way_n humble_o propose_v to_o end_v that_o unhappy_a controversy_n which_o be_v now_o manage_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sore_a may_v no_o long_o rankle_v under_o the_o debate_n nor_o advantage_n be_v get_v by_o those_o that_o love_n division_n 1._o that_o the_o question_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o manager_n of_o the_o division_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n or_o the_o common_a prayer_n or_o ceremony_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v any_o such_o appear_v let_v they_o be_v satisfy_v 2._o if_o not_o let_v they_o then_o propose_v what_o they_o desire_v in_o point_n of_o expediency_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o 3._o let_v that_o then_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o speedy_o take_v into_o the_o consideration_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o authentic_a representative_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o let_v the_o people_n that_o follow_v they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o prosecution_n of_o expediency_n since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a inexpedient_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a paper_n right_o reverend_n &_o c._n as_o it_o be_v your_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o three_o proposal_n only_o in_o our_o own_o name_n who_o be_v but_o three_o so_o we_o must_v here_o profess_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o commissioner_n but_o as_o part_v of_o the_o conference_n to_o which_o we_o be_v depute_v and_o though_o we_o be_v the_o manager_n of_o the_o treaty_n for_o pacification_n or_o agreement_n and_o not_o the_o manager_n of_o the_o division_n and_o therefore_o can_v take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o person_n mean_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o proposal_n yet_o we_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o your_o invitation_n to_o profess_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o these_o proposal_n be_v so_o rational_a regular_a and_o christian-like_a that_o we_o not_o only_o approve_v of_o but_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o debate_n before_o we_o with_o the_o real_a grant_n of_o the_o first_o alone_o and_o not_o be_v want_v in_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o ability_n in_o endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v the_o end_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o the_o rest_n more_o particular_o ad_fw-la 1_o m_o though_o we_o find_v by_o your_o paper_n and_o conference_n that_o in_o your_o own_o personal_a doctrine_n there_o be_v something_o that_o we_o take_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n alike_o yet_o we_o find_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o matter_n of_o discipline_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o discipline_n there_o be_v give_v into_o his_o majesty_n before_o his_o declaration_n come_v forth_o a_o summary_n of_o what_o we_o think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o give_v in_o to_o you_o or_o any_o other_o whenever_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o it_o for_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n we_o have_v in_o our_o exception_n and_o reply_v deliver_v you_o a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o inconvenient_a and_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o our_o reason_n may_v be_v yet_o impartial_o consider_v at_o present_a we_o shall_v humble_o offer_v you_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o follow_a particular_n and_o profess_v our_o readiness_n to_o make_v it_o good_a when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o no_o minister_n be_v admit_v to_o baptise_v without_o the_o prescribe_a use_n of_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross._n 2._o that_o no_o minister_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o exercise_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n that_o dare_v not_o wear_v a_o surplice_n 3._o that_o none_o be_v admit_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o that_o all_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o such_o 4._o that_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o pronounce_v all_o baptize_v infant_n to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n or_o not_o 5._o that_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unfit_a both_o in_o their_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o that_o with_o personal_a application_n put_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o such_o be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o though_o against_o their_o own_o will_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o impenitency_n 6._o that_o minister_n
motion_n for_o accommodation_n in_o these_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n in_o which_o we_o be_v disagree_v and_o your_o profess_a resolution_n to_o draw_v we_o together_o by_o mutual_a approach_n and_o publish_v your_o heal_n declaration_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o thanks_o of_o your_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o special_a joy_n of_o those_o that_o long_v for_o concord_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o your_o majesty_n declare_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o agreement_n already_o lay_v as_o that_o you_o shall_v think_v yourself_o very_o unfortunate_a and_o suspect_v that_o you_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n if_o any_o superstructure_n shall_v shake_v these_o foundation_n and_o contract_n or_o lessen_v the_o bless_a gift_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o in_o the_o say_v gracious_a declaration_n your_o majesty_n resolve_v to_o appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o liturgy_n and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n to_o use_v one_o or_o other_o at_o his_o discretion_n so_o in_o accomplishment_n thereof_o your_o majesty_n among_o other_o direct_v your_o commission_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o review_n of_o the_o several_a direction_n rule_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v and_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n correction_n and_o amendment_n therein_o as_o by_o and_o between_o we_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o the_o give_v of_o satisfaction_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n under_o your_o protection_n and_o government_n and_o what_o we_o agree_v upon_o as_o needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o alter_n diminish_v or_o enlarge_n the_o say_v book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o forthwith_o to_o certify_v and_o present_v it_o in_o write_v to_o your_o majesty_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o your_o majesty_n commission_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n who_o require_v of_o we_o that_o before_o any_o personal_a debate_n we_o shall_v bring_v in_o write_v all_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o all_o the_o additional_a form_n which_o we_o desire_a both_o which_o we_o perform_v and_o receive_v from_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o and_o return_v they_o our_o full_a reply_n the_o last_o week_n of_o our_o time_n be_v design_v to_o personal_a conference_n be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n spend_v in_o a_o particular_a dispute_n by_o three_o of_o each_o part_n about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o one_o of_o the_o injunction_n from_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a and_o in_o some_o other_o conference_n on_o the_o by_o and_o though_o the_o account_n which_o we_o be_v force_v to_o give_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o consultation_n be_v that_o no_o agreement_n be_v subscribe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v your_o majesty_n according_a to_o your_o expectation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v nono_fw-la of_o our_o intent_n to_o cast_v the_o least_o unmeet_a reflection_n upon_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n and_o learned_a brethren_n who_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o yield_v to_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n to_o the_o end_v express_v in_o your_o majesty_n commission_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v some_o quiet_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o subject_n disappointment_n and_o that_o we_o account_v not_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a commission_n nor_o our_o labour_n lose_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o you_o that_o we_o have_v be_v the_o seeker_n and_o follower_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v earnest_o plead_v and_o humble_o petition_v for_o it_o and_o offer_v for_o it_o any_o price_n below_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o the_o wound_a or_o hazard_n of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o the_o people_n soul_n king_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o season_n bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o those_o extreme_n which_o at_o last_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o now_o discern_v it_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o uncharitable_a mistake_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o division_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatever_o shall_v become_v of_o charity_n unity_n and_o concord_n our_o life_n our_o beauty_n and_o our_o band_n our_o conserence_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v not_o desert_v they_o nor_o leave_v any_o probable_a mean_n unattempted_a which_o we_o can_v discern_v within_o our_o power_n and_o we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o own_v no_o principle_n of_o faction_n or_o disobedience_n nor_o patronize_v the_o error_n or_o obstinacy_n of_o any_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o all_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v command_v we_o by_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v and_o we_o know_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o perform_v it_o god_n be_v the_o absolute_a universal_a sovereign_n that_o we_o must_v use_v all_o just_a mean_n to_o discern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o the_o command_v of_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o that_o if_o the_o command_n be_v sinful_a and_o any_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o sufficient_a search_n shall_v judge_v it_o lawful_a his_o culpable_a error_n excuse_v not_o his_o do_v of_o it_o from_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v that_o he_o may_v rational_o obey_v so_o be_v he_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n even_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o where_o a_o strong_a probability_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n lie_v before_o we_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o run_v on_o without_o search_n and_o that_o to_o go_v against_o conscience_n even_o where_o it_o be_v mistake_v be_v sin_n and_o danger_n to_o he_o that_o err_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o in_o thing_n no_o way_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o command_v of_o our_o governor_n must_v be_v obey_v that_o if_o they_o command_v what_o god_n forbid_v we_o must_v patient_o submit_v to_o suffer_v and_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o resist_v that_o public_a judgement_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v only_o to_o public_a person_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v causeless_o and_o pragmatical_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o superior_n command_n nor_o by_o pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a exalt_v his_o own_o understanding_n above_o its_o worth_n and_o office_n but_o all_o to_o be_v modest_o and_o humble_o self-suspicious_a that_o none_o must_v erroneous_o pretend_v god_n law_n against_o the_o just_a command_n of_o his_o superior_a nor_o pretend_v the_o do_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o he_o who_o suspect_v his_o superior_n command_n to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n must_v use_v all_o mean_n for_o full_a information_n before_o he_o little_a in_o a_o course_n of_o disobey_v they_o and_o that_o he_o who_o indeed_o discover_v any_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v sin_n though_o he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o must_v manage_v his_o opinion_n with_o very_o great_a tenderness_n and_o care_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o governor_n these_o be_v our_o principle_n if_o we_o be_v otherwise_o represent_v to_o your_o majesty_n we_o be_v misrepresent_v if_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o contradict_v they_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v condemn_v till_o we_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o contribute_v our_o part_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n charity_n unity_n and_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n because_o we_o be_v command_v who_o shall_v answer_v for_o we_o or_o save_v we_o from_o his_o justice_n and_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o it_o may_v he_o not_o unjust_a grievance_n of_o our_o dissent_n that_o thereby_o we_o suppose_v superior_n to_o err_v
the_o rubric_n shall_v not_o be_v mend_v where_o all_o vestment_n in_o they_o of_o divine_a service_n be_v now_o command_v which_o be_v use_v 2_o edw._n 6._o 4._o whether_o lesson_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o calendar_n instead_o of_o apocrypha_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o doxology_n shall_v be_v always_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v always_o say_v by_o the_o minister_n 6._o whether_o the_o rubric_n shall_v not_o be_v mend_v where_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lesson_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o a_o plain_a tune_n why_o not_o read_v with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n 7._o whether_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la shall_v be_v repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n 8._o whether_o according_a to_o that_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o common_a prayer_n the_o curate_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o read_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v at_o home_n and_o not_o reasonable_o let_v and_o why_o not_o only_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n morning_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o saturday_n with_o holiday_n eve_n 9_o whether_o the_o hymn_n benedicite_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o 10._o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o clergy_n that_o phrase_n perhaps_o to_o be_v alter_v which_o only_o work_v great_a marvel_n 11._o in_o the_o rubric_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o a_o alteration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o that_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o communicate_v shall_v signify_v their_o name_n to_o the_o curate_n over_o night_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o prayer_n 12._o the_o next_o rubric_n to_o be_v clear_v how_o far_o a_o minister_n may_v repulse_v a_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n 13._o whether_o the_o rubric_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mend_v where_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v strict_o charge_v to_o gather_v the_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a before_o the_o communion_n begin_v for_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v do_v better_a when_o the_o people_n depart_v 14._o whether_o the_o rubric_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mend_v concern_v the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o make_v his_o general_n confession_n upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v only_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o then_o at_o every_o clause_n repeat_v to_o the_o people_n 15._o these_o word_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v print_v hereafter_o in_o great_a letter_n 16._o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o insert_v a_o rubric_n touch_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o comply_v in_o all_o humility_n with_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o minister_n make_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o element_n 17._o whether_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v be_v strict_o bind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o sunday_n at_o the_o least_o and_o may_v not_o it_o rather_o be_v add_v once_o in_o a_o month._n 18._o in_o the_o last_o rubric_n touch_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o printer_n make_v a_o full_a point_n and_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a great_a letter_n at_o these_o word_n and_o every_o parishioner_n shall_v also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 19_o whether_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n at_o the_o baptism_n these_o word_n do_v sanctify_v the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n shall_v be_v thus_o change_v do_v sanctify_v the_o element_n of_o water_n 20._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v some_o discreet_a rubric_n make_v to_o take_v away_o all_o scandal_n from_o sign_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o infant_n after_o baptism_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v more_o expedient_a to_o be_v quite_o disuse_v whether_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v publish_v that_o in_o ancient_a liturgy_n no_o cross_n be_v confine_v upon_o the_o party_n but_o where_o oil_n also_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o oil_n be_v now_o omit_v so_o may_v also_o that_o which_o be_v concomitant_a with_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 21._o in_o private_a baptism_n the_o rubric_n mention_n that_o which_o must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v dip_v the_o child_n in_o water_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 22._o whether_o in_o the_o last_o rubric_n of_o confirmation_n those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v 23._o whether_o the_o catechism_n may_v not_o receive_v a_o little_a more_o enlargement_n 24._o whether_o the_o time_n prohibit_v for_o marriage_n be_v quite_o to_o be_v take_v away_o 25._o whether_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v have_v licenses_fw-la to_o marry_v nor_o be_v ask_v their_o banns_n of_o matrimony_n that_o shall_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o certificate_n from_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o catechism_n 26._o whether_o these_o word_n in_o matrimony_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o alter_v i_o give_v thou_o power_n over_o my_o body_n 27._o whether_o the_o last_o rubric_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v mend_v that_o new_a marry_a person_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n the_o same_o day_n of_o their_o marriage_n may_v not_o well_o be_v or_o upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v when_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v 28._o in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o plain_a to_o say_v i_o pronounce_v thou_o absolve_v 29._o the_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v compose_v out_o of_o proper_a versicles_n take_v from_o divers_a psalm_n 30._o may_v not_o the_o priest_n rather_o read_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o desk_n than_o go_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n 31._o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o commination_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o liturgy_n may_v not_o be_v read_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o church_n 32._o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o person_n it_o be_v say_v we_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n why_o not_o thus_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o 33._o in_o the_o collect_n next_o unto_o the_o collect_n against_o the_o pestilence_n the_o clause_n perhaps_o to_o be_v mend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n 34._o in_o the_o litany_n instead_o of_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n will_v it_o not_o satisfy_v thus_o from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o grievous_a sin_n 35._o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o metre_n in_o the_o sing_a psalm_n shall_v be_v mend_v and_o then_o lawful_a authority_n add_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v they_o public_o sing_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o instead_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n §_o 242._o and_o now_o our_o calamity_n begin_v to_o be_v much_o great_a than_o before_o we_o be_v call_v all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbytorian_n the_o odious_a name_n though_o we_o never_o put_v up_o one_o petition_n for_o presbytery_n but_o plead_v for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n we_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o those_o who_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o be_v our_o adversary_n as_o the_o most_o seditious_a people_n unworthy_a to_o be_v use_v like_o man_n or_o to_o enjoy_v our_o common_a liberty_n among_o they_o we_o can_v not_o go_v abroad_o but_o we_o meet_v with_o daily_a reproach_n and_o false_a story_n of_o we_o either_o we_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v plot_v or_o to_o be_v disaffect_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o sermon_n that_o i_o preach_v scarce_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o be_v seditious_a though_o i_o preach_v only_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o morality_n and_o common_a virtue_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v against_o disobedience_n and_o sedition_n all_o be_v one_o as_o to_o my_o estimation_n with_o those_o men._n and_o the_o great_a increaser_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o student_n that_o study_v for_o preferment_n and_o many_o gentleman_n that_o aim_v at_o their_o rise_n in_o the_o world_n who_o find_v our_o quick_o what_o be_v most_o please_a to_o those_o who_o favour_n they_o must_v rise_v by_o and_o so_o set_v themselves_o industrious_o to_o revile_v calumniate_a and_o cruelty_n against_o all_o those_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v odious_a and_o he_o that_o can_v but_o convince_v a_o worldly_a generation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o their_o preferment_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o close_o follow_v and_o thorough_o do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n §_o 243._o before_o and_o
name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o by_o the_o name_n they_o seduce_v man_n mind_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n 3._o hereby_o they_o great_o encourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o set_v up_o such_o court_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o direct_o the_o church_n have_v no_o force_v power_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o church_n power_n and_o spiritual_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n and_o that_o no_o king_n can_v in_o conscience_n restrain_v they_o of_o it_o but_o must_v protect_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o as_o bishop_n beadle_n say_v of_o ireland_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o in_o the_o kingdom_n great_a than_o the_o king_n against_o which_o ludou._n molinaeus_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o two_o or_o three_o treatise_n so_o that_o when_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o their_o court_n subject_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n form_v it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o claim_v no_o proper_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o great_o be_v these_o term_n abuse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o coercive_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v possess_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v but_o half_a king_n through_o these_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n mix_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v great_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurper_n §_o 352._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v no_o coercive_a power_n but_o as_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n that_o annex_v mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o not_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o force_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o court_n and_o enforce_v all_o their_o precept_n and_o cause_v obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o as_o to_o fee_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o themselves_o 3._o their_o very_a court_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a form_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o must_v grant_v out_o a_o writ_n and_o imprison_v a_o man_n quatenus_fw-la excommunicate_a without_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o accusation_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v these_o man_n put_v on_o magistrate_n that_o make_v they_o their_o executioner_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o they_o condemn_v invudita_fw-la causa_fw-la at_o a_o venture_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o much_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n §_o 353._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o willing_a conformist_n who_o plead_v a_o jur_fw-fr divinum_fw-la they_o say_v that_o if_o all_o that_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n blondell_n salmasius_n parker_n baines_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v certain_o confute_v yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v episcopacy_n by_o they_o that_o plead_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o 1._o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o general_a bishop_n over_o these_o bishop_n be_v both_o prove_v jure_fw-la divine_n yet_o our_o diocesan_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o involuntary_a conformist_n who_o plead_v that_o no_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o say_v because_o no_o form_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n when_o they_o profess_v assent_n and_o confent_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a degree_n but_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o evident_a by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n schoolman_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n run_v thus_o almighty_n god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a they_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n even_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o function_n for_o all_o these_o word_n be_v there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o form_n be_v so_o appoint_v 2._o that_o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n call_v a_o form_n be_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o nor_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v that_o 1._o worship_v assembly_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o spiritual_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o 1._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o more_o 2._o whether_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o another_o 3._o whether_o constant_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o concord_n of_o associated_n church_n 4._o whether_o in_o these_o synod_n one_o shall_v be_v moderator_n and_o how_o long_o and_o with_o what_o authority_n not_o unreasonable_a these_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n suppose_v general_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o which_o subvert_v any_o of_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o if_o proper_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n than_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consider_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v quest._n who_o then_o make_v it_o either_o another_o church_n make_v this_o church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v that_o church_n and_o who_o make_v its_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o not_o church_n make_v it_o if_o no_o church_n make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o king_n make_v it_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church-form_n before_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o make_v that_o church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o the_o king_n that_o make_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v a_o church_n form_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o with_o what_o
but_o the_o contrary_n as_o to_o cyprian_n word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o people_n that_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n must_v depart_v from_o a_o heretical_a or_o utter_o intolerable_a minister_n as_o they_o that_o love_v their_o life_n will_v do_v from_o a_o physician_n that_o will_v kill_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o personal_a fault_n and_o ministerial_a fault_n as_o between_o a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o between_o a_o tolerable_a ministerial_a fault_n as_o all_o imperfect_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o a_o intolerable_a one_o and_o between_o the_o desertion_n of_o a_o whole_a congregation_n and_o of_o the_o lesser_a part_n when_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o minister_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o guidance_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o a_o man_n who_o ministerial_a fault_n be_v intolerable_a and_o such_o be_v 1._o the_o utter_o ignorant_a and_o insufficient_a 2._o the_o preacher_n of_o heresy_n or_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n 3._o and_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o preach_v down_o godliness_n or_o preach_v for_o a_o wicked_a life_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v but_o you_o must_v remember_v how_o in_o their_o factious_a zeal_n all_o party_n or_o sect_n of_o late_a among_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v against_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o take_v for_o preach_v against_o godliness_n though_o the_o person_n be_v never_o so_o godly_a that_o they_o preach_v against_o and_o as_o you_o recount_v all_o that_o may_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n so_o you_o must_v in_o justice_n remember_v all_o that_o may_v extenuate_v it_o remember_v therefore_o 1._o that_o for_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n and_o prelacy_n multitude_n of_o worthy_a holy_a man_n conform_v to_o they_o heretofore_o from_o who_o you_o will_v not_o have_v separate_v such_o as_o dr._n preston_n dr._n sibbs_n dr._n taylor_n dr._n staughton_n mr._n gattaker_n and_o most_o by_o far_o of_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o westminster_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conformity_n remember_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o temptation_n for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v much_o about_o political_a thing_n where_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o divine_v on_o either_o side_n be_v ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a and_o if_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o lawyer_n and_o parliament_n themselves_o be_v disagree_v about_o they_o and_o for_o the_o temptation_n remember_v that_o such_o horrid_a miscarriage_n as_o the_o rebellious_a pull_v down_o of_o king_n and_o parliament_n kill_v the_o one_o and_o cast_v out_o and_o imprison_a the_o member_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o attempt_v the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ruine_n of_o all_o order_n by_o arm_a sectary_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n that_o swarm_v among_o we_o i_o say_v these_o effect_n with_o the_o king_n be_v miraculous_a restoration_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o a_o army_n without_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n be_v thing_n that_o may_v easy_o draw_v man_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o league_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o unlawful_a war_n and_o therefore_o be_v utter_o null_a and_o special_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o independent_o that_o first_o teach_v they_o the_o nullity_n or_o non-obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n call_v it_o a_o cease_v league_n and_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v violate_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o now_o call_v they_o perjure_a and_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o say_v they_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o conquer_a scotland_n when_o they_o have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o they_o on_o this_o account_n nay_o it_o be_v most_o the_o independent_o that_o be_v now_o for_o separation_n from_o the_o prelatist_n as_o perjure_a who_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o nullify_n of_o this_o vow_n 4._o we_o dissuade_v you_o not_o from_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o the_o best_a you_o have_v so_o you_o will_v but_o remember_v that_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o honourable_a solemnity_n be_v considerable_a ingredient_n to_o make_v up_o the_o best_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o no_o church-worship_n at_o all_o but_o mere_o with_o a_o few_o that_o be_v meet_v occasional_o because_o you_o can_v worship_v he_o public_o as_o you_o will_v and_o that_o that_o may_v be_v the_o best_a which_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o perform_v which_o be_v not_o the_o best_a which_o you_o can_v do_v if_o you_o have_v liberty_n 5._o and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v too_o much_o undisciplined_a and_o all_o communicate_v so_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n which_o be_v number_v with_o the_o best_a where_o discipline_n never_o be_v set_v up_o in_o conclusion_n he_o that_o separate_v from_o one_o church_n for_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v go_v too_o near_o a_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v worse_a minister_n and_o worse_a member_n and_o as_o bad_a a_o form_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o these_o in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o separate_n from_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n §_o 436._o but_o the_o eject_v presbyterian_a minister_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n in_o public_a go_v more_o moderate_o to_o work_v and_o say_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o every_o congregation_n that_o we_o join_v not_o with_o in_o person_n else_o every_o man_n do_v separate_v every_o day_n from_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n save_o one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o separatist_n for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o than_o neither_o be_v we_o for_o not_o join_v with_o they_o no_o more_o than_o for_o not_o join_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o independent_o we_o may_v confess_v they_o to_o have_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o be_v true_a church_n but_o their_o faultiness_n we_o must_v not_o countenance_v 2._o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o feed_v our_o particular_a flock_n and_o if_o these_o man_n cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o maintenance_n and_o get_v into_o our_o place_n and_o the_o more_o ungodly_a half_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n conform_v to_o they_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o our_o office_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o rest_n or_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o disorderly_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o violent_o impose_v on_o we_o §_o 437._o to_o these_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o mere_a absence_n be_v no_o separation_n but_o when_o a_o party_n call_v and_o invite_v you_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o you_o public_o accuse_v their_o way_n and_o never_o join_v with_o they_o at_o all_o you_o seem_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o separation_n to_o avoid_v they_o as_o a_o company_n unmeet_a to_o be_v join_v with_o 2._o though_o you_o office_n to_o your_o people_n cease_v not_o yet_o you_o have_v your_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o if_o a_o tolerable_a minister_n be_v put_v into_o your_o place_n it_o be_v considerable_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o to_o your_o people_n edification_n unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n to_o take_v they_o with_o you_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o help_v they_o nevertheless_o at_o other_o time_n yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v and_o whether_o both_o help_n be_v not_o more_o than_o one_o especial_o when_o you_o can_v preach_v to_o above_o four_o yourselves_o without_o imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n and_o then_o you_o can_v preach_v at_o all_o and_o whereas_o its_o easy_a to_o let_v a_o passionate_a stoutness_n transport_v we_o and_o think_v that_o tyrannical_a church-usurper_n must_v not_o be_v encourage_v by_o our_o compliance_n the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n when_o it_o sift_v these_o reason_n will_v find_v in_o they_o too_o much_o of_o self_n and_o passion_n when_o unity_n charity_n and_o the_o church_n edification_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n §_o 438._o and_o whereas_o some_o man_n be_v much_o take_v with_o this_o reason_n that_o these_o time_n have_v more_o light_a than_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o excusable_a in_o we_o which_o be_v so_o in_o they_o
who_o will_v also_o sure_a enough_o exclude_v themselves_o and_o do_v from_o any_o such_o agreement_n but_o have_v you_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o socinian_o who_o be_v numerous_a and_o ready_a to_o include_v themselves_o upon_o our_o communion_n the_o creed_n as_o expound_v in_o the_o four_o first_o council_n will_v do_v it_o 3._o whether_o some_o expression_n suit_v to_o prevent_v future_a division_n and_o separation_n after_o a_o concord_n be_v obtain_v may_v not_o at_o present_a to_o avoid_v all_o exasperation_n be_v omit_v as_o seem_v reflective_a on_o former_a act_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n among_o we_o as_o be_v now_o aim_v at_o 4._o whether_o insist_v in_o particular_a on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o as_o under_o civil_a coercition_n and_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o first_o attempt_n these_o general_n occur_v to_o my_o thought_n upon_o my_o first_o read_v of_o your_o proposal_n i_o will_v now_o read_v they_o again_o and_o set_v down_o as_o i_o pass_v on_o such_o apprehension_n in_o particular_a as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o several_n of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o answer_n under_o the_o first_o question_n i_o assent_n so_o also_o to_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o the_o explanation_n likewise_o to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o i_o think_v to_o have_v proceed_v thus_o throughout_o but_o i_o foresee_v my_o so_o do_v will_v be_v tedious_a and_o useless_a i_o shall_v therefore_o mention_v only_o what_o at_o present_a may_v seem_v to_o require_v second_o thought_n as_o 1._o to_o propos._n 9_o by_o those_o instance_n what_o word_n to_o use_v in_o preach_v in_o what_o word_n to_o pray_v in_o what_o decent_a habit_n do_v you_o intend_v homily_n prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o habit_n superad_v to_o those_o of_o vulgar_a decent_a use_n present_a controversy_n will_v suggest_v a_o especial_a sense_n under_o general_a expression_n 2._o under_o pos._n 13._o do_v you_o think_v a_o man_n may_v not_o leave_v a_o church_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n as_o he_o suppose_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n i_o meet_v with_o this_o now_o answer_v in_o your_o 18_o propos._n and_o so_o shall_v forbear_v further_a particular_a remark_n and_o pass_v on_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o qu._n your_o 10_o position_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o that_o will_v admit_v of_o further_a consideration_n as_o i_o think_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o 3d._n qu._n have_v you_o sufficient_o express_v the_o accountableness_n of_o church_n mutual_o in_o case_n of_o offence_n from_o maladministration_n and_o church_n censure_n this_o also_o i_o now_o see_v in_o part_n answer_v prop._n 5_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n as_o under_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o i_o fear_v that_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o punish_v i_o shall_v somewhat_o dissent_v from_o you_o though_o as_o to_o mere_a coercion_n i_o shall_v in_o some_o case_n agree_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o judge_v your_o proposal_n worthy_a of_o great_a consideration_n and_o the_o most_o probable_a medium_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o that_o yet_o i_o have_v peruse_v if_o god_n give_v not_o a_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o desire_v peace_n and_o union_n every_o expression_n will_v be_v dispute_v under_o pretence_n of_o truth_n and_o accuracy_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o place_n in_o we_o answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n condescend_v in_o love_n unto_o the_o practical_a concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o not_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v deny_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o sir_n i_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v guide_v and_o prosper_v you_o in_o all_o study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o this_o your_o desire_n and_o study_n for_o the_o inâ—â—â—â—â—ing_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o love_n promise_v among_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v beg_v your_o prayer_n be_v true_o affectionate_a brother_n and_o unworthy_a fellow-servant_n john_n owen_n jan._n 25._o 1668._o §_o 143._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o the_o way_n which_o we_o come_v to_o at_o last_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o term_n if_o he_o and_o i_o have_v agree_v secret_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o i_o have_v print_v such_o a_o thing_n call_v universal_a concord_n 1660._o which_o be_v neglect_v so_o i_o will_v print_v this_o as_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a concord_n that_o it_o may_v lie_v some_o time_n expose_v to_o view_v in_o the_o shop_n before_o we_o make_v any_o further_a use_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o state_n may_v not_o suspect_v we_o for_o our_o union_n as_o if_o we_o intend_v they_o any_o ill_n by_o do_v our_o duty_n which_o course_n he_o approve_v 2._o that_o i_o oft_o go_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n ready_a to_o send_v i_o and_o so_o give_v it_o i_o into_o my_o hand_n but_o we_o first_o debate_v many_o thing_n in_o presence_n in_o all_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o apparent_a disagreement_n at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o we_o go_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o great_a point_n about_o separate_v in_o the_o case_n enumerate_v he_o object_v no_o more_o but_o what_o i_o answer_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o acquiesce_v 3._o but_o i_o so_o much_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o i_o venture_v to_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o difficulty_n i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o to_o go_v open_o and_o full_o according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n when_o the_o reputation_n of_o former_a action_n and_o present_a interest_n in_o many_o that_o will_v censure_v he_o if_o he_o go_v not_o after_o their_o narrow_v judgement_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o i_o fear_v these_o temptation_n more_o than_o his_o ability_n and_o judgement_n but_o he_o profess_v full_a resolution_n to_o follow_v the_o business_n hearty_o and_o unbyass_o and_o that_o no_o interest_n shall_v move_v he_o and_o so_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v over_o my_o proposal_n again_o and_o fasten_v upon_o every_o word_n that_o be_v either_o unsound_a or_o hurtful_a or_o unapt_a or_o unnecessary_a and_o every_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v alter_v which_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o agree_v on_o but_o when_o i_o come_v home_o i_o first_o return_v he_o this_o follow_a answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o exception_n feb._n 16._o 1668._o sir_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o you_o when_o i_o come_v home_o i_o find_v your_o exception_n to_o be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o you_o speak_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o my_o answer_n upon_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o your_o first_n qu._n i_o answer_v i_o be_o as_o much_o for_o brevity_n as_o you_o can_v possible_o wish_v so_o be_v it_o our_o agreement_n be_v not_o thereby_o frustrate_v and_o make_v insufficient_a to_o its_o end_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o look_v over_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o name_v i_o not_o only_o every_o one_o that_o you_o think_v unsound_a but_o every_o one_o which_o you_o judge_v unprofitable_a or_o needless_a but_o if_o we_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o most_o or_o many_o will_v require_v and_o none_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o will_v but_o stop_v our_o work_n and_o make_v man_n judge_v of_o it_o as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o long_a profession_n than_o the_o scripture_n against_o socinianism_n and_o it_o will_v contradict_v the_o title_n the_o just_a term_n of_o agreement_n for_o our_o term_n will_v be_v insufficient_a and_o as_o to_o your_o word_n the_o first_o attempt_n my_o business_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o sufficient_a term_n at_o first_o that_o so_o it_o may_v facilitate_v consent_n for_o if_o we_o purposely_o leave_v out_o any_o needful_a part_n as_o for_o a_o second_o attempt_n we_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o our_o first_o essay_n and_o before_o the_o second_o three_o and_o perhaps_o twenty_o attempt_n have_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o agreement_n by_o alteration_n and_o cross_a humour_n and_o apprehension_n thing_n will_v go_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o all_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n therefore_o we_o must_v if_o possible_a find_v out_o the_o sufficient_a term_n before_o too_o many_o hand_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o your_o own_o exception_n here_o say_v that_o if_o too_o many_o explication_n have_v not_o afterward_o occur_v
you_o have_v be_v unsatisfied_a in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o you_o know_v what_o mr._n nye_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o draw_v a_o hose_n over_o our_o difference_n though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n where_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o particular_n but_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o agreement_n in_o general_n but_o where_o indeed_o we_o do_v agree_v in_o particular_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hide_v it_o to_o make_v our_o difference_n to_o seem_v great_a than_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o make_v no_o large_a a_o profession_n necessary_a than_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v because_o if_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o old_a sufficient_a catholic_n rule_n we_o narrow_a the_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o old_a catholicism_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o to_o rest_v from_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o you_o will_v take_v in_o four_o council_n another_o will_v take_v in_o six_o and_o another_o eight_o and_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v why_o not_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o these_o 3._o because_o we_o shall_v sin_n against_o the_o church_n 1200_o year_n experience_n which_o have_v be_v tear_v by_o this_o conceit_n that_o our_o rule_n or_o profession_n must_v be_v alter_v to_o obviate_v every_o new_a heresy_n as_o if_o you_o can_v ever_o make_v a_o creed_n or_o law_n which_o no_o offender_n shall_v misinterpret_v nor_o hypocritical_o profess_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n every_o year_n by_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o a_o new_a heresy_n every_o year_n hilary_n have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o this_o not_o spare_v even_o the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o that_o argument_n of_o experience_n but_o only_o that_o if_o 30_o or_o 40_o year_n experience_v so_o much_o move_v he_o against_o new_a creed-making_a what_o shall_v 1200_o year_n do_v by_o we_o 4._o and_o the_o mean_n will_v be_v certain_o fruitless_a see_v that_o heretic_n be_v usual_o man_n of_o wide_a conscience_n and_o if_o their_o interest_n require_v it_o they_o will_v equivocate_v as_o man_n do_v now_o with_o oath_n and_o subscription_n and_o take_v any_o word_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n 5._o and_o the_o mean_n be_v needless_a see_v there_o be_v another_o and_o fit_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n provide_v and_o that_o be_v not_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n or_o law_n but_o judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n already_o make_v either_o they_o be_v heretic_n only_o in_o heart_n or_o in_o tongue_n also_o and_o expression_n if_o in_o heart_n only_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o heart-infidel_n be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v heretic_n in_o tongue_n than_o it_o be_v either_o before_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o after_o if_o before_o you_o be_v to_o use_v they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o prove_a wickedness_n that_o be_v call_v they_o to_o public_a repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v after_o they_o must_v be_v admonish_v and_o reject_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o contemn_v admonition_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o certain_a regular_a way_n be_v it_o not_o confusion_n to_o put_v law_n for_o judgement_n and_o say_v there_o want_v a_o new_a law_n or_o rule_n when_o there_o want_v but_o a_o due_a judgement_n by_o the_o rule_n in_o be_v 6._o last_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v with_o the_o papist_n if_o we_o let_v go_v the_o scripture-sufficiency_n and_o it_o be_v a_o double_a crime_n in_o we_o to_o do_v it_o who_o dispute_v with_o they_o so_o vehement_o for_o it_o and_o we_o harden_v and_o justify_v church-tyranny_n and_o imposition_n when_o we_o will_v do_v the_o like_v ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o socinianism_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v as_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o and_o plain_a enough_o judge_v they_o by_o that_o rule_n and_o make_v not_o new_a one_o but_o if_o any_o will_v not_o hold_v to_o this_o true_o catholic_n course_n i_o shall_v next_o like_o your_o motion_n very_o well_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o creed_n as_o expound_v in_o the_o 4_o first_o council_n call_v general_n which_o i_o can_v ready_o subscribe_v myself_o but_o it_o be_v better_o let_v they_o all_o alone_a and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o find_v of_o one_o only_a engine_n which_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n for_o about_o 1200_o year_n i_o mean_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o make_v new_a creed_n and_o form_n of_o communion_n to_o your_o third_z qu._n 1._o i_o suppose_v you_o observe_v that_o what_o i_o say_v about_o separation_n be_v not_o under_o the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o neighbour_n church_n but_o under_o the_o second_o head_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o member_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o be_v you_o not_o heretofore_o at_o agreement_n in_o your_o own_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o keep_v unity_n and_o that_o the_o member_n separate_v not_o unjust_o whether_o you_o agree_v with_o other_o church_n or_o not_o 2._o either_o what_o i_o say_v about_o separation_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v all_o now_o unite_n agree_v in_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v iâ—_n honour_v our_o brethren_n to_o profess_v it_o and_o can_v be_v no_o reproach_n or_o offence_n to_o they_o to_o declare_v it_o if_o any_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o own_o present_a judgement_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o so_o impenitent_a as_o to_o desire_v we_o to_o forbear_v agree_v with_o their_o own_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o here_o be_v no_o word_n say_v historical_o to_o upbraid_v any_o with_o these_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o all_o agree_v thus_o far_o against_o separation_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o name_v the_o term_n which_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o we_o may_v leave_v they_o out_o or_o whether_o it_o render_v our_o concord_n desperate_a and_o impossible_a of_o which_o anon_o to_o your_o four_o qu._n the_o jealousy_n and_o error_n of_o these_o time_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o our_o peace_n to_o make_v some_o profession_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o magistracy_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o questionable_a in_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o many_o of_o the_o congregational-party_n do_v allow_v but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o shall_v consider_v of_o they_o again_o the_o particular_a exception_n which_o you_o obliterate_v not_o yourselves_o be_v but_o these_o 1._o to_o qu._n prop._n 9_o whether_o i_o mean_v prescribe_v form_n and_o homily_n and_o habit_n by_o the_o term_n what_o word_n to_o use_v in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o which_o i_o say_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v be_v 1._o that_o a_o determination_n of_o such_o circumstance_n be_v not_o a_o sinful_a addition_n to_o god_n word_n nor_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o church_n communion_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n office_n to_o determine_v they_o what_o word_n he_o shall_v preach_v and_o pray_v in_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o ask_v my_o meaning_n about_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o only_o whether_o he_o may_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o the_o flock_n as_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o preach_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o yet_o if_o the_o pastor_n determine_v these_o circumstance_n destructive_o the_o people_n have_v their_o remedy_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o why_o must_v i_o tell_v you_o whether_o you_o may_v read_v a_o sermon_n or_o homily_n of_o your_o own_o write_n or_o another_o man_n be_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o if_o you_o do_v whether_o they_o must_v separate_v or_o else_o if_o you_o read_v a_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n either_o you_o determine_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n hurt_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v they_o blame_v you_o or_o separate_a if_o you_o do_v they_o have_v their_o remedy_n but_o whether_o you_o do_v or_o not_o i_o now_o decide_v not_o if_o we_o meddle_v with_o all_o such_o particular_n we_o shall_v never_o agree_v more_o than_o those_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o liberty_n you_o think_v our_o particular_n be_v too_o many_o already_o and_o will_v you_o have_v more_o and_o if_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n will_v tempt_v any_o to_o expound_v our_o general_n term_n of_o agreement_n amiss_o we_o must_v not_o go_v from_o general_n for_o that_o to_o the_o ten_o prop._n you_o say_v
it_o of_o which_o in_o that_o book_n he_o say_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pity_n rather_o than_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o judicious_a his_o book_n be_v otherwise_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o abound_a with_o light_n of_o any_o one_o that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o explain_v the_o three_o article_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o three_o summary_n of_o religion_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n have_v lead_v all_o the_o common_a catechism_n that_o go_v that_o way_n of_o which_o vrsine_n correct_v by_o paraeus_n be_v the_o chief_a into_o a_o true_a method_n than_o any_o of_o our_o exact_a dichotomizer_n have_v hit_v on_o not_o except_v treleatius_fw-la solinius_n or_o amesius_n which_o be_v the_o best_a §_o 147._o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n convince_v i_o that_o as_o physics_n be_v presuppose_v in_o ethic_n and_o that_o morality_n be_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o its_o action_n so_o that_o part_n of_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n which_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o party_n contract_v and_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o theology_n and_o morality_n be_v more_o near_o pertinent_a to_o a_o method_n of_o theology_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o large_a place_n in_o it_o than_o be_v common_o think_v and_o give_v to_o it_o yet_o i_o know_v how_o uncouth_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v so_o much_o of_o these_o doctrine_n into_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n but_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture-method_n and_o when_o i_o have_v draw_v up_o one_o scheme_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o send_v it_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n because_o of_o our_o often_o communication_n on_o such_o subject_n and_o be_v now_o banish_v from_o his_o neighbourhood_n and_o the_o county_n where_o he_o live_v he_o receive_v it_o with_o so_o great_a approbation_n and_o importune_v i_o so_o by_o letter_n to_o go_v on_o with_o that_o work_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v be_v too_o much_o on_o philosophy_n as_o add_v somewhat_o to_o my_o inclination_n and_o resolution_n and_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o my_o retirement_n at_o totteridge_n in_o a_o troublesome_a poor_a smoky_a suffocate_a room_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o daily_a pain_n of_o the_o sciatica_n and_o many_o worse_o i_o set_v upon_o and_o finish_v all_o the_o scheme_n and_o half_a the_o elucidation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1669._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o 1670._o which_o cost_v i_o hard_a study_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o attempt_v §_o 148._o in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n i_o also_o write_v a_o large_a apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n partly_o to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o exercise_n their_o ministry_n as_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v silence_v and_o partly_o to_o open_v the_o state_n of_o the_o prelacy_n the_o subscription_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o refuse_v for_o the_o furious_a revile_n of_o man_n do_v so_o increase_v and_o their_o provocation_n and_o accusation_n and_o insultings_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o it_o drive_v i_o to_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v against_o my_o will_n but_o when_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o see_v that_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o will_v by_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o other_o labour_n which_o make_v i_o lay_v it_o by_o for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o finish_n of_o my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v publish_v it_o whatever_o it_o have_v cost_v i_o §_o 149._o this_o year_n 1670_o my_o forementioned_a cure_n of_o church_n division_n come_v out_o which_o have_v be_v before_o cast_v by_o which_o occasion_v a_o storm_n of_o obloquy_n among_o almost_o all_o the_o separate_a party_n of_o professor_n and_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o country_n with_o matter_n of_o discourse_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v as_o follow_v i_o have_v long_o make_v use_n of_o two_o bookseller_n mr._n titan_n and_o mr._n simmons_n the_o former_a live_v in_o london_n and_o the_o late_a in_o kiderminster_n but_o the_o latter_a remove_n to_o london_n they_o envy_v each_o other_o in_o a_o mere_a desire_n of_o gain_n one_o think_v that_o the_o other_o get_v more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v go_v beside_o himself_o mr._n titan_n first_o refuse_v a_o equal_a co-partnership_n with_o the_o other_o whereupon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o other_o share_n to_o print_v my_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n after_o my_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n together_o which_o occasion_v mr._n titan_n to_o tell_v several_a that_o come_v to_o his_o shop_n that_o the_o book_n as_o he_o hear_v be_v against_o private_a meeting_n at_o least_o at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a and_o make_v those_o schimaticks_n that_o use_v they_o mr._n simmons_n meet_v with_o a_o credible_a citizen_n that_o give_v it_o he_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o mr._n titan_n say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n but_o will_v not_o because_o it_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v i_o practise_v &c._n &c._n which_o be_v all_o gross_a untruth_n for_o the_o book_n be_v never_o offer_v he_o nor_o have_v he_o never_o see_v a_o word_n of_o it_o or_o ever_o speak_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v in_o it_o mr._n titan_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n this_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o easily_o believe_v this_o and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v among_o they_o from_o one_o to_o one_o first_o that_o i_o write_v against_o private_a meeting_n and_o then_o that_o i_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o schism_n and_o then_o that_o i_o write_v for_o conformity_n and_o last_o that_o i_o conform_v so_o that_o before_o a_o line_n of_o my_o book_n be_v know_v this_o be_v grow_v the_o common_a fame_n of_o the_o city_n and_o thence_o of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o send_v as_o certain_a into_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n yea_o they_o name_v the_o text_n that_o i_o preach_v my_o recantation_n sermon_n on_o before_o the_o king_n as_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o cruelty_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n so_o common_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o backbiting_a and_o slander_v among_o the_o separate_a party_n so_o it_o be_v but_o do_v at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o join_v with_o the_o conformist_n or_o use_v their_o liturgy_n or_o communion_n yet_o never_o stick_v at_o the_o common_a carry_v of_o all_o these_o falsehood_n because_o they_o can_v say_v a_o good_a man_n tell_v it_o i_o so_o that_o thousand_o make_v not_o bone_n of_o this_o that_o will_v not_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o a_o ceremony_n or_o a_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n by_o any_o mean_n yea_o the_o street_n ring_v with_o reproach_n against_o i_o for_o it_o without_o any_o more_o proof_n some_o say_v that_o i_o take_v part_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n and_o countenance_v their_o church-tyranny_n and_o some_o say_v that_o i_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v myself_o to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o further_a suffer_v and_o thus_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v most_o tender_o afraid_a of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v so_o little_a tender_a of_o receive_v and_o vend_v the_o most_o disingenuous_a falsehood_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o scruple_n so_o easy_a be_v a_o sinful_a zeal_n and_o so_o hardly_o be_v true_a christian_a zeal_n maintain_v §_o 150._o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o case_n which_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o calumny_n the_o old_a read_n vicar_n of_o kiderminster_n die_v about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n his_o chief_a friend_n and_o my_o applauder_n but_o remover_n be_v dead_a a_o little_a before_o the_o old_a patron_n colonel_n john_n bridges_n sell_v the_o patronage_n to_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n with_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v present_v i_o next_o if_o i_o be_v capable_a which_o he_o promise_v as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v present_v no_o other_o but_o by_o my_o consent_n because_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o before_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o place_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o preach_v there_o but_o as_o a_o curate_n under_o the_o read_n vicar_n when_o i_o resuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o the_o vicarage_n be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v worth_a 200_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o this_o fall_a void_a at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o independent_o have_v fill_v the_o land_n with_o the_o report_n that_o i_o be_v write_v against_o they_o for_o conformity_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n
hostility_n be_v disunion_n and_o dissolution_n therefore_o no_o head_n or_o sovereign_n have_v power_n to_o destroy_v or_o sight_n against_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n against_o their_o king_n or_o sovereign_a ruler_n unless_o in_o any_o case_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a positive_a law_n shall_v make_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o become_v a_o duty_n as_o if_o some_o republic_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o society_n by_o law_n neither_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n may_v destroy_v or_o hurt_v each_o other_o for_o the_o govern_n law_n suppose_v their_o union_n as_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o common_a good_a with_o the_o due_a welfare_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n which_o none_o have_v power_n against_o but_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o not_o against_o the_o king_n will_n for_o if_o his_o will_v be_v against_o his_o welfare_n his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o law_n though_o that_o will_v be_v signify_v by_o his_o commissioner_n the_o declaration_n disclaim_v not_o the_o resist_n of_o such_o a_o will_n by_o arms._n 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o assert_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n give_v they_o right_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o person_n or_o lawful_a commission_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n for_o if_o his_o person_n may_v be_v hostile_o fight_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v dissolve_v which_o the_o law_n can_v suppose_v for_o all_o law_n die_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o to_o resist_v by_o arm_n his_o commission_n which_o be_v according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o must_v be_v his_o law_n or_o commission_n and_o to_o be_v authorize_v by_o his_o law_n or_o commission_n to_o resist_v his_o law_n must_v signify_v that_o his_o law_n be_v contradictory_n when_o by_o one_o we_o must_v resist_v another_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v contradictory_n both_o can_v be_v law_n or_o lawful_a commission_n for_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o nullify_v the_o other_o either_o by_o fundamental_a priority_n or_o by_o posteriority_n signify_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o yet_o the_o traitorous_a position_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o question_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o commissioner_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n but_o only_o of_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o according_a to_o law_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o no_o sober_a person_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o have_v the_o war_n do_v vehement_o assert_v it_o and_o therefore_o give_v out_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v against_o delinquent_n subject_n for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 5._o and_o the_o oath_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o our_o not_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v or_o the_o king_n government_n or_o monarchy_n it_o can_v with_o any_o true_a reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o tie_v we_o at_o all_o to_o the_o bishops-much_a less_o to_o the_o english_a disease_n or_o corruption_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o to_o lay-chancel_n lour_v etc._n etc._n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a so_o far_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o coercive_a government_n this_o be_v thus_o prove_v past_o denial_n 1._o the_o word_n protestant_n religion_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v include_v the_o prelacy_n for_o 1._o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v essential_o nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o such_o with_o the_o disclaim_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o our_o divine_n have_v still_o profess_v but_o our_o prelacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o many_o country_n which_o have_v no_o prelacy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o they_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n distinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o and_o from_o government_n 4._o if_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n be_v prove_v part_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o english_a accident_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o so_o they_o that_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o unalterable_a do_v yet_o say_v that_o national_a and_o provincial_a church_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o that_o so_o be_v a_o diocesane_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o parochial_a contain_v many_o parish_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o market-town_n yea_o every_o parish_n and_o put_v down_o diocesanes_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o if_o by_o the_o protestant_n religion_n establish_v shall_v be_v mean_v every_o alterable_a mode_n or_o circumstance_n than_o king-james_n change_v it_o when_o he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o both_o he_o and_o our_o late_a convocation_n and_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o their_o advice_n do_v change_v it_o when_o they_o add_v new_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o this_o oath_n bind_v all_o from_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mend_v the_o translation_n or_o the_o metre_n of_o the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o take_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lay-chancellour's_a etc._n etc._n which_o none_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v not_o at_o all_o include_v in_o the_o word_n government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o only_a the_o king_n be_v supreme_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v most_o evident_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_a the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o justice_n or_o a_o mayor_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n city_n corporation_n or_o division_n the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la only_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o kingdom_n and_o because_o forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la we_o can_v take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o church_n or_o city_n 2._o because_o else_o it_o will_v change_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o make_v all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n unalterable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v essential_a constitutive_a part_n whereas_o only_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v constitutive_a part_n of_o every_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n and_o the_o constitutive_a pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la be_v only_a the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la except_o where_o the_o mixture_n and_o fundamental_a contract_n be_v such_o as_o that_o inferior_a officer_n be_v weave_v so_o into_o the_o constitution_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v without_o its_o dissolution_n which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v suppose_v even_o at_o venice_n tbe_n oath_n between_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o the_o subject_a be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n their_o union_n be_v the_o form_n that_o must_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o to_o make_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o unchangeableness_n â—each_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n be_v to_o change_v the_o government_n or_o constitution_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o destroy_v the_o regal_a power_n in_o one_o of_o its_o chief_a property_n or_o prerogative_n which_o be_v to_o alter_v inferior_a officer_n who_o all_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a and_o be_v alterable_a by_o he_o even_o by_o the_o majestas_fw-la which_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o the_o king_n power_n to_o alter_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mayor_n justice_z or_o constable_n for_o mark_v that_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v set_n equal_o together_o without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n as_o to_o alteration_n if_o therefore_o it_o extend_v to_o any_o but_o the_o supreme_a even_o to_o inferior_a officer_n it_o be_v to_o extend_v to_o they_o as_o govern_v the_o state_n even_o to_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o supposition_n to_o be_v contemn_v 4._o and_o if_o the_o distinction_n shall_v be_v mean_v de_fw-la personis_fw-la imperantibus_fw-la and_o shall_v
conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n the_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o late_o spring_v up_o that_o follow_v archbishop_n laud_n and_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o political_a church_n low_a than_o diocesan_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o and_o so_o that_o the_o parish-church_n be_v no_o church_n proper_o but_o part_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o incumbants_n true_a bishop_n but_o curate_n under_o bishop_n nor_o the_o foreigner_n true_a minister_n or_o church_n that_o have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o party_n call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1658_o 1659._o when_o we_o know_v but_o of_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v with_o that_o party_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o these_o seem_v uppermost_o in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o and_o be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o dispute_v with_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o other_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o reformer_n and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o explicatory_a of_o it_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n the_o homily_n liturgy_n book_n of_o ordination_n apology_n etc._n etc._n these_o take_v the_o parish-pastor_n for_o true_a rector_n and_o the_o parish-church_n for_o true_a church_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o but_o the_o law_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o some_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o though_o by_o stretch_v the_o word_n from_o their_o usual_a signification_n the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n indeed_o and_o by_o the_o prebend_n in_o show_n the_o incumbant_fw-la be_v choose_v by_o patron_n ordain_v by_o diocesan_n with_o presbyter_n and_o accept_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v manage_v partly_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o partly_o by_o lay-civilians_a and_o surrogate_v the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n be_v for_o true_a parish-church_n and_o minister_n reform_v without_o swear_v promise_a declare_v or_o subscribe_v to_o any_o but_o sure_o clear_a necessary_a thing_n desire_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v their_o canon_n disow_v all_o persecute_v canon_n take_v the_o capable_a in_o each_o parish_n for_o the_o communicant_a and_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o hearer_n and_o catechize_v person_n desire_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v and_o the_o ordainer_n judge_n who_o they_o will_v ordain_v and_o the_o people_n be_v free_a consenter_n to_o who_o pastoral_a care_n they_o will_v trust_v their_o soul_n desire_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o every_o church_n that_o have_v many_o elder_n have_v one_o incumbent_a precedent_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o godly_a diocesan_n may_v without_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o church_n and_o all_o these_o be_v confederate_a and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o under_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n chancellor_n or_o lay_v brethren_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o case_n above_o parochial_a power_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o treat_v for_o peace_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o print_a proposal_n in_o which_o they_o desire_v archbishop_z usher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n ii_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o parish-church_n as_o aforesaid_a guide_v by_o elder_n some_o teach_n and_o some_o only_a rule_n and_o these_o under_o synod_n of_o the_o like_a class_n without_o diocesan_n or_o parochial_a superior_n and_o all_o under_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a church_n power_n iii_o the_o independent_n be_v for_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v all_o church_n power_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o superior_a church-government_n over_o they_o whether_o bishop_n or_o synod_n yet_o own_v synod_n for_o voluntary_a concord_n of_o these_o some_o be_v against_o local_a communion_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n and_o for_o avoid_v they_o by_o separation_n some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o have_v no_o true_a minister_n some_o for_o form_n of_o prayer_n some_o for_o faulty_a communicant_n some_o for_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o some_o for_o subscibe_v and_o some_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o pretend_a reason_n but_o some_o independent_n be_v for_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o other_o church_n and_o some_o also_o for_o state_v communion_n in_o the_o parish-church_n for_o which_o you_o may_v read_v mr._n tomes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o full_a treatise_n and_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ephesian_n earnest_n against_o separation_n as_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v now_o which_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v you_o join_v with_o i_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v true_o essentiate_v by_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n and_o confederate_a christian_a particular_a church_n all_o be_v not_o equal_o sound_v and_o pure_a but_o all_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o canon_n and_o chancellor_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o medley_n less_o concordant_a than_o be_v desirable_a but_o you_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o such_o dispute_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n roman_n as_o denominate_v from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o head_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n conjunct_a be_v that_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o protestant_n because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o or_o whether_o you_o will_v denominate_v it_o material_o protestant_a because_o the_o clergy_n and_o flock_n be_v so_o your_o doubt_n be_v only_o what_o congregation_n to_o join_v with_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o all_o your_o circumstance_n set_v together_o make_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o your_o own_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o ministerial_a conformity_n lawful_a i_o take_v lay-communion_n in_o any_o of_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o some_o person_n who_o case_n make_v it_o fit_a but_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o confine_v your_o communion_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o refuse_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o save_v they_o 1._o the_o parish-church_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o authority_n order_n and_o confederacy_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v chief_o cast_v upon_o they_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o lay-communion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o need_v much_o reformation_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o go_v against_o your_o father_n will_n no_o nor_o divide_v the_o family_n without_o necessity_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o your_o husband_n when_o you_o be_v marry_v 3._o the_o nonconform_v episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o such_o church_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o only_o temporary_o keep_v meeting_n like_a to_o chapel_n as_o assistant_n to_o other_o till_o parish_n be_v reform_v 4._o i_o think_v it_o a_o state_v sinful_a schism_n to_o fix_v as_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o write_n which_o you_o show_v i_o i._o because_o they_o grievous_o slander_v the_o parish-church_n and_o minister_n as_o none_o and_o their_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v ii_o because_o they_o renounce_v local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n by_o renounce_v it_o on_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o iii_o because_o they_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o sinner_n christ_n ordinary_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n church_n in_o synagogue_n and_o temple-office_n when_o the_o highpriest_n buy_v the_o place_n of_o heathen_n and_o the_o priest_n pharisee_n and_o ruler_n be_v wicked_a persecutor_n and_o the_o sadducee_n heretic_n or_o worse_o he_o send_v judas_n as_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o devil_n the_o apostle_n neither_o separate_v nor_o allow_v separation_n from_o
such_o church_n as_o corinth_n gallatia_n ephesus_n smyrna_n sardis_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n defile_v with_o odious_a crime_n and_o error_n though_o god_n command_v they_o to_o reform_v iv_o because_o hereby_o they_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o great_a a_o body_n and_o church_n than_o they_o with_o which_o man_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v and_o rob_v he_o of_o almost_o his_o kingdom_n v._o by_o false_a accuse_v the_o prayer_n of_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o they_o forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n vi_o who_o but_o satan_n will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o live_v without_o any_o public_a church-worship_n till_o they_o can_v have_v better_o than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o parish-church_n as_o if_o none_o be_v better_a vii_o with_o who_o will_v these_o man_n have_v hold_v communion_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o any_o age_n till_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v not_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n or_o heretic_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v against_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o bishop_n or_o all_o ceremony_n let_v they_o name_v one_o if_o they_o can_v what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o new_a church_n before_o the_o two_o last_o age_n have_v christ_n no_o church_n for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o in_o local_a communion_n do_v christ_n disow_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o their_o head_n and_o they_o his_o body_n or_o be_v these_o man_n as_o much_o strict_a than_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v about_o his_o converse_n and_o the_o sabbath_n viii_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n while_o some_o of_o they_o cry_v down_o communion_n with_o impose_v form_n of_o liturgy_n they_o sing_v psalm_n impose_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o clerk_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o impose_v liturgy_n they_o sing_v they_o in_o new_a version_n metre_n and_o tune_n different_a from_o the_o apostle_n church_n and_o yet_o better_a for_o we_o they_o use_v impose_v translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pastor_n impose_v his_o word_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o form_n which_o the_o people_n â—â—st_n all_o join_v with_o this_o be_v but_o a_o different_a mode_n of_o liturgy_n ix_o charity_n or_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o great_a vital_a grace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o oh_o how_o woeful_o do_v these_o man_n violate_v and_o destroy_v it_o when_o as_o be_v say_v they_o renounce_v communion_n for_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o with_o all_o know_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o unlawful_a in_o point_n of_o local_a presence_n 2._o they_o bound_v all_o christian_n that_o will_v hear_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o this_o day_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 3._o their_o principle_n and_o reason_n make_v it_o sinful_a to_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o reformer_n the_o waldenses_n wickliff_n luther_n melancthon_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n bucer_n and_o the_o rest_n 4._o and_o they_o condemn_v communion_n with_o the_o martyr_n both_o under_o heathen_n and_o of_o late_a time_n who_o make_v or_o value_v and_o use_v liturgy_n 5._o they_o condemn_v local_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o late_a and_o former_a holy_a excellent_a bishop_n and_o conformist_n such_o as_o archbishop_n parker_n grindall_n abbot_n usher_z etc._n etc._n bishop_n hall_n morton_n pilkinton_n downame_n davenant_n and_o many_o such_o all_o that_o glorious_a tribe_n of_o conformist_n preston_n sibbs_n bolton_n whately_n crook_n io._n downame_n stoughton_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o great_a a_o number_n and_o how_o excellent_a almost_o matchless_a man_n almost_o all_o the_o late_a westminster_n assembly_n 6._o and_o all_o the_o excellent_a old_a nonconformist_n that_o be_v against_o separation_n dearing_n greenham_n perkins_n bayn_n reignolds_n dod_n hieldersham_n bradshaw_n ball_n and_o multitude_n of_o such_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o part_n 7._o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 8._o all_o the_o mere_a independent_n that_o be_v against_o their_o separation_n such_o as_o dr._n tho._n goodwin_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o of_o his_o mind_n 9_o yea_o they_o condemn_v the_o old_a brownist_n who_o print_v their_o profession_n of_o communion_n with_o many_o parish-church_n and_o with_o liturgy_n 10._o and_o they_o utter_o condemn_v all_o local_a communion_n with_o the_o mere_a nonconformist_n of_o this_o age_n who_o offer_v term_n of_o concord_n in_o liturgy_n and_o episcopacy_n 1661._o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o these_o man_n especial_o their_o woman_n and_o lad_n to_o have_v any_o present_a communion_n with_o do_v they_o know_v how_o little_a radical_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o say_v as_o persecutor_n all_o these_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o separatist_n all_o these_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christian_a communion_n yea_o the_o pope_n reject_v communion_n but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o these_o man_n renounce_v local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n x._o be_v provoke_v excommunicate_v they_o the_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o public_a minister_n and_o church_n or_o be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o so_o the_o reformation_n here_o may_v have_v only_o private_a toleration_n as_o we_o have_v till_o some_o disorder_n be_v say_v to_o forfeit_v it_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o shall_v separate_a protestant_n pull_v they_o down_o xi_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o man_n judgement_n and_o deal_n bring_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n into_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n with_o multitude_n of_o undistinguish_a man_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o harden_v thousand_o in_o hatred_n to_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o long_o to_o be_v persecute_v we_o again_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v offence_n must_v come_v but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o it_o come_v xii_o god_n have_v most_o express_o decide_v this_o controversy_n in_o scripture_n and_o these_o man_n seem_v adherent_n to_o scripture_n can_v see_v it_o rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o 17._o joh._n 17._o 22_o 24._o phil._n 2._o eph._n 4._o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o those_o text_n that_o plead_v for_o church_n unity_n and_o love_n and_o all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v and_o all_o those_o that_o condemn_v divider_n and_o all_o that_o command_v mutual_a forbearance_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v that_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o even_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n itself_o do_v mean_n no_o more_o than_o do_v not_o silence_v they_o or_o imprison_v or_o murder_v they_o no_o doubt_v but_o it_o mean_v receive_v they_o to_o church-communion_n xiii_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n be_v unjust_a silence_v worthy_a preacher_n and_o do_v not_o these_o man_n endeavour_v to_o silence_v more_o thousand_o than_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n or_o bishop_n do_v when_o they_o tell_v all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o hear_v they_o fourteen_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o they_o it_o must_v be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o parish-church_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o guilty_a if_o i_o join_v with_o the_o separatist_n i_o be_o not_o desirous_a to_o accuse_v any_o but_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v but_o i_o can_v resolve_v your_o question_n without_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o take_v their_o church-state_n to_o be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o many_o respect_v worse_a than_o the_o parish-church_n as_o that_o to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o fix_v covenant_v member_n will_v be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n 1._o scripture-fixed_n minister_n or_o elder_n be_v all_o ordain_v by_o superior_a general_a pastor_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o presbytery_n so_o be_v not_o they_o if_o by_o any_o at_o all_o 2._o scripture-flock_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o pastor_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 3_o etc._n etc._n but_o many_o of_o their_o flock_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o themselves_o and_o pastor_n 3._o scripture_n particular_a church_n